Full text of "The Ajax; edited by R.C. Jebb"

See other formats

0 9gzi 6100 


te 


OLNOHOL JO ALISHSAIN\ 





Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2008 with funding from 
Microsoft Corporation 


https://archive.org/details/ajaxeditedbyrcje00sophuoft 


a a See ~ age “8 oe ay i a ae — a a hi a ee = —_) —_ —_ . —_ a. 
} 


* < %, ' = 7 


* 
t > 
-_ be 
o a 
ia 
6° 
j 
- 
‘ 
‘ 
n 
+] 
ay 
az 
a Sn 
1 <a" 
. ‘ 
: « 
; 
‘ 
- e a) 
iz 
- 7 : s + 
= 
: * 
. 
i 
ag , ' 
} (4 
j 
n 
. ’ = 
aes 
re - 
: 
‘dl ‘ , 7 
- _ 
‘ 2 - %, 
- _" 
4 - ; : 7 7 
} - P , 7 7 > - 
. 
- se 
ae 4 ’ a - — 
DL ™ a 








- ee Ay 
ene bis a ee 


if i “3 hay 


4 Re At 


+) COWES gee ee Ss 


" bet 
‘ie alba oH: , 
leo 





aie 


ee 
rial re ‘eh 
rey ape ow & 





CATENA CLASSICORUM 


EDITED BY 


THE REV. 
ARTHUR HOLMES M.A. 


LATE SENIOR FELLOW AND DEAN OF CLARE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE 


AND 
COCKBUR 
THE REV. 
CHARLES BIGG D.D. 


FORMERLY PRINCIPAL OF BRIGHTON COLLEGE 
LATE SENIOR STUDENT AND TUTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH OXFORD 


“ 


: : . 5 
$5 oyertts 


. 
















wwe" 
aS 


= 


SOP noC LES 


EDITED BY 


R. C. JEBB, MA., LL.D. 


PROFESSOR OF GREEK IN THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW 


~ pak (G15 $ 


THE AJAX 


RIVINGTONS 


WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON 











“INTRODUCTION TO THE AJAX. 


THERE 1s, perhaps, no extant work of Sophocles in which 
his power over crude material is better displayed than in the 
Ajax. No other exhibits higher skill in varying a story of few 
- elements ; in untwisting rough strands of thought, and leading 
them into finer threads ; in relieving the breadth of epic colour- 
ing with new lights and shadows; and this without breaking 
the contour, without marring the severity, of shapes long held 
divine. 

It will be interesting to glance at the Ajacian legends as 
sketched by early poets; as dramatised by Aeschylus and 
others ; as dramatised by Sophocles. 

I. In. the Tad, son of Telamon is second in 
distinction only to Achille ; but they are broadly contrasted. 

Achilles is the brilliant era hero, the perfect flower of 
Greek chivalry, unmatched in warlike spirit, but delighting 
not less in song and gaiety; passionate, and capable of 
profound resentment, but not by nature sullen ; in council, if 
often rash, never dull; a dazzling figure, of manifold energy 
and with no marked defect, claiming, and holding, a general 
ascendancy by virtue of a temperament in every part vivid and 
elastic. : 

Ajax is a rugged giant, * towering above the Greeks by his 
head and broad shoulders*,’ the representative of sinew, and, 
owing to his solid power of resistance, emphatically ‘the bul- 


1 J], 1. 229. 377, 11. 768. 


vi INTRODUCTION 







wark’’ of the Greeks; ch 
but apt to fare ill in a ke 
Achilles is the type of force ; Ajax, of st 

The story of the contest for shes siritit of Achilles, and of 
the suicide of Ajax, is not noticed in the //ad. It appears 
for the first time in the Odyssey, where Odysseus, in the shades, 
is surrounded by the questioning spirits of the dead : 

‘But alone the spirit of Ajax son of Telamon stood aloof, 
angry for the victory which I won over him at the ships, on 
the issue touching the arms of Achilles: for his gracious 
mother Thetis set the arms for a prize, and the sons of the 
Trojans, and Pallas Athene, judged. Now would that I had 
not won in such a contest; since thereby the ground closed 
over so good a man, over Ajax, perfectest in beauty and in | 
deeds of all the Greeks beside, next to the blameless son of 
Peléus.’ 

It is here said that the arms were awarded, not by 
the Greeks, but by the Trojans, This will be explained 
presently. 

In the interval between the Odyssey and Pindar, the episode 
of the contest for the arms was elaborated by two epic writers, 
of whom Proclus has preserved fragments; by Arctinus of 
Miletus, arc. 780 B.c., in his Aethiopis; and by Lesches of 
Lesbos, circ. 700 B.C., in his Jas Minor. 

The Aethiopis was an epic in five books, deriving its title 
from the prominence of Memnon, king of the Aethiopians, 
and apparently designed to supplement the Homeric Jiad. 
At the funeral games of Achilles, Ajax and Odysseus enter as 
competitors for his arms. Agamemnon and his assessors, un- 
able to decide, appeal to their Trojan prisoners of war. Which, 
they ask, had done the most effective damage to Troy,—Ajax 
or Odysseus? The captives reply, Odysseus. To him, there- 
fore, the arms are adjudged. Ajax withdraws to his tent, pi: 
at sunrise falls aged his Sword, 


1 77, Il. 227. « miword: fl. Vil. 289. 
3 77. x11. 824, Alay duaproemés, Bovydie, molov eevres; 


TO THE AJAX, vii 


By Lesches, in his Lesser Jad, the incident of the 
appeal to a Trojan verdict is made still more picturesque. 
While the decision regarding the arms is pending, scouts are 
sent under the walls of Troy, in order to discover what com- 
ments the Trojans are making on the case at issue. They 
overhear a discussion between two Trojan maidens. One 
declares that Ajax deserves the prize ; for he carried the body 
of Achilles out of the mé/ée, while Odysseus was keeping the 
enemy at bay. The other replies that a woman can bear 
burdens; to fight is the proof of manly valour. On this 
dialogue being duly reported, the arms are awarded to Odys- 
seus. Ajax returns to his tent; his indignation turns to mad- 
ness ; and in the morning he dies by his own hand. 

In the fifth Isthmian Ode,—dedicated to Phylacidas, an 
Aeginetan, descended from the Aeacidae of Salamis,—Pindar 
preserves a legend touching the birth of Ajax. When Hera- 
cles, levying war against Laomedon, went to seek the aid of 
Telamon, 

‘He found them all feasting. ‘There stood he, in the lion’s 
hide, Amphitryon’s dauntless son: whom good Telamon bade 
pour the first offering of nectar, and tendered to him a broad 
wine-cup rough with gold. Then Heracles stretched to heaven 
his unconquerable hands, and uttered even such words as 
these: Jf ever, O Father Zeus, thou hast listened with willing 
heart to vow of mine, now with solemn prayers I beg from thee, 
for this man, a son of Eriboea’s womb; that, under favouring 
fates, my friend may gain a son,—on the one hand, of frame 
stout as this skin that floats around my shoulders, (skin of the 
wild beast that first of all my labours, I once slew at Nemea ;) 
and of spirit to match, ‘Then, at this his prayer, the god sent 
the king of birds, a great eagle; and sweet pleasure touched 
the hero’s soul, and he lifted up his voice, and spake prophet- 
like: Zhou shalt have the son thou askest, Telamon; and call 
him, after the god-sent omen, A¥AX, of large might, terrible in 
the war-toils of the people.’ 

From this story came the .post-Homeric tradition that 


Vili INTRODUCTION 


Ajax was appyxros guyv,—invulnerable save in the side, where 
the cleft lion-skin did not cover Heracles ;—a tradition which. 
Sophocles does not violate; see v. 834, mAevpay diappy- 
fayra, 

For a special reason not difficult to conjecture, Ajax was 
rather a favourite with Pindar.. Not a few of the great men 
whose praises Pindar sang must have had skeletons in their 
closets. The chariot-race, the foot-race, the boxing and wrest- 
ling matches might have gone well, on the whole, for them 
and for their forefathers. But every family which had fur- 
nished a long series of competitors at the great festivals 
would be likely to have its grievances; its tradition of the 
ancestor who was beaten by a doubtful neck; its opinion 
about that recent award in which the judges had shewn such 
scandalous partiality for their fellow-townsman. In such cases 
it would be consoling to remember that a hero second only 
to Achilles had been defrauded by a corrupt tribunal of the 
prize which was his due. The complimentary poet might 
flatter his patron’s self-complacency by comparing him to 
great and successful heroes; but he might also chance to 
soothe feelings of a less agreeable kind by the mention of 
Ajax, so unsuccessful and yet so great. Thrice in Pindar’s 
Odes is the case of Ajax adduced to support the maxim that 
‘Envy ever lays hold upon good men, but strives not against 
the worse’.’ 

II. By Aeschylus the story of Ajax was made the subjeét 
of a regular trilogy, an Aiantis. It is probable that the titles 
and arguments of the pieces were as follows:—1. ‘OmAwr 
kpiows, the Contest for the arms of Achilles. A bench of 
Trojan captives are empanelled as jurors: Ajax states his 
case bluntly and curtly against the subtle, fluent Odysseus. 
2. @pijooa. A Chorus of Thracian women, war prisoners of 
Ajax, lament the award unfavourable to their master. His 
suicide is announced by a messenger. 3. Sadapivir. Teucer 


+ Nem. VII, 34-44 3 VIII. 36—46; Lsthm. 11. 57-—63. 


TO THE AJAX ix 


presents the orphan Eurysaces to Telamon ; who, embittered 
by the death of his son Ajax, drives the bastard forth. Teucer 
departs, to found a new Salamis in Cyprus. _ 

Several other dramas, Greek and Roman, on this subject 
are known by their names or fragments. Such are, 

The Aias Matvomevos of Astydamas, a nephew of Aeschylus, 
and pupil of Isocrates. (Suidas, s. v. “Aorvd.) 

The Atas of Theodectes (Arist. Ret. 11. 23). He was 
a native of Pamphylia; flourished about 350 B.c.; and was 
a pupil of Isocrates. 

The Ajax of Livius Andronicus. No fragment of interest 
remains. 

The Ajax and the Zelamon of Ennius. Of the Zedamon 
there remain some lines in which the bereaved father ex- 
presses a Roman fortitude :— 


Ego cum genui, tum morituros scivi, et ei rei sustuli: . 
praeterea ad Troiam quom misi ob defendendam Graeciam, 
scibam me in mortiferum bellum, non in epulas mittere. 


Pacuvius wrote an Armorum Ludicium and a Teucer. 
From the latter, Cicero (de Orat. 11. 46) quotes the lines 
in which Telamon upbraids Teucer with the death of 
Ajax :— 

Segregare abs te ausu’s, aut sine illo Salamina ingredi? 
neque paternum aspectum es veritus, quom aetate exacta indigem 


liberum lacerasti, orbasti, extinxti, neque fratris necis 
neque eius gnati parvi, qui tibi in tutelam est traditus,—? 


Attius, in his Armorum TIudicium, appears to have closely 
followed Sophocles. The fragments, at least, bear witness to 
some curious coincidences of expression. For example, in 
Sophocles, Ajax says to his son (v. 550) :— 


@® Tai, yévolo Tarpos evTvXEeoTEpos, 
‘ 
ra & GAN Spotos: Kal yévor ay ov kakos. 


In Attius :— 


Virtuti sis par, dispar fortunae patris. .. ee 


Fs tag 


x INTRODUCTION 


In Sophocles, Agamemnon says to Teucer (v. 1226) :— 
oe On Ta Sewa pnyar ayyéAdovai pot 
tAjvat KaP nav GS dvoewxti xavetv; 
In Attius :-— 
Hem, vereor plusquam fas est captivom Aéscere. 

III. The Azax of Sophocles does not include the contest 
for the arms. They have already been awarded to Odysseus. 
The resentment of Ajax has been turned to frenzy by the 
visitation of Athene, bent on punishing him for proud words 
spoken in former time. Under this frenzy, he has fallen by 
night on the flocks and herds of the army, thinking to slay the 
Greek chiefs. 

The first scene opens on the morning after this onslaught. 
Odysseus has come on a detective errand to the tent of Ajax, 
whom he suspects of the deed. Athene appears; confirms his 
surmise; and calls forth Ajax to speak with her, that Odysseus, 
witness to his ravings, may learn how the gods humble pride. 

After a dialogue between the Chorus and Tecmessa, the 
interior of the tent is disclosed, where Ajax is sitting among the 
slaughtered cattle. His frenzy is now past, leaving shame and 
anguish behind. His friends vainly combat his despair. Weary 
of their importunity, and feeling that such as they cannot 
understand why life has become hateful to him, he at length 
feigns resignation and repentance. He goes forth, nominally 
to propitiate Athene, and to ‘purge his stains:’ in reality, to 
put off a life which no washings can make clean. In a lonely 
place by the sea-shore, he falls upon his sword. 

The Atreidae interfere to prevent the burial of the corpse. 
Teucer defies them. At last Odysseus appears as mediator, 
and extorts an ungracious consent from Agamemnon. 

In the concluding lines, Teucer urges forward the prepara- 
tions for the burial. 

The moral of the play is contained in the words of Aga- 
memnon to Teucer: ‘It is not the big, broadshouldered men 
that are safest: the wise conquer in every field.’ Of the two 
main departments of apery, of manly excellence, dpovyats is 


TO THE AJAX. xi 


better than avdpeia. Ajax is the special representative of a 
courage, lofty, indeed, and heroic, but arrogantly self-reliant, — 
_ unchastened by any sense of dependence on the gods. By this 
insolence he incurs the anger of the gods: by this he loses the 
favour of men. The prize which he coveted is voted away 
from him by the Greek chiefs whom he has estranged; his 
anger at the award is turned to madness by Athene whom he 
has scorned. In this madness he does a thing of which the 
horror slowly fills his whole soul in the ghastly dawn of 
returning reason. The frenzy has passed: the first astonish- 
ment, the ecstasy of anguish, has passed also: but in their 
place has come what does not pass: a feeling which to the 
sympathy that tries to sound it gives back only sullen echoes 
from depths disturbed, not fathomed ; a profound, still despair. 
Ajax has seen all the error of his way; he feels the whole 
weight of his ignominy; it remains that he should ‘yield to 
the gods, and revere the Atreidae;’ it remains that he should 
stand aside out of their path ; that he should die. 

Odysseus is the representative of that general moderation, 
that decently charitable temper, which results from intelligent 
selfishness. When Athene shews him the afflicted Ajax, ‘I 
pity him,’ Odysseus says, ‘ pondering my own case no less than 
his. For I see that all of us who breathe are nothing more 
than phantoms or fleeting shadows.’ When Agamemnon asks, 
‘Then thou biddest me to let them bury this corpse?’ ‘Surely,’ 
he replies : ‘for I myself will some day need a grave.’ This 
virtue, such as it is, secures him universal popularity and 
success. He is the favourite of gods and men; the protégé 
of Athene, and the winner of a great prize from a man whose 
_ better claims he himself allows’. Agamemnon, to whom 
Ajax was ‘most hateful,’ counts Odysseus ‘his greatest friend’; 
the kinsman of Ajax closes, his imprecations on Agamemnon 
with a tribute to the generosity of Odysseus*®. Thus it is 
that ot dpovodvres ed xparodor wavraxor. 


1 v. 1340. 2 vy. 1331. 3 v, 1399. 


xi ~~: INTRODUCTION 


It may be said that the Ayax of Sophocles in a manner 
gathers up the lessons of the /iad and of the Odyssey, 
Over all the glorious vitality of Achilles in the //ad broods 
the presage of an early death; he is, as he says himself, 
mavawptos', ‘sure to die young;’ a life of triumph so splendid, 
so unalloyed, must needs attract the jealousy of fate. The 
nemesis directly incurred by Ajax is ever menacing Achilles; 
for they were alike in this, that each gave free scope to a 
fearless mind. ‘The theme of the Odyssey is the final triumph - 
of a wise self-restraint. The ‘patient’ hero, tried in so many 
and various chances, and surmounting all difficulties by a pliant 
prudence, is brought at last by well-pleased gods to the haven 
where he would be. 

Sophocles has wrought the moral of either epic into a 
single whole. ‘The defeat of arrogance, the victory of good 
sense, are brought into the same field of view,—into one 
circle of strong light, in which every trait. of the contrast 
stands out clear. | 

A few words must be said on an apparent anomaly in 
the construction of the 4yax. The hero dies at v. 865; the 
remaining 555 lines of the play are taken up with the lamen- — 
tations of his friends, and with the dispute between Teucer 
and the Atreidae. It seems at first sight a breach of dramatic 
propriety that the action should be prolonged for so great 
a space after the exit of the principal character. Indeed, it 
would probably be difficult to find a really parallel instance ; 
the nearest, perhaps, is the same author’s Antigone; in which 
the heroine finally quits the scene at v. 928, though the play 
extends to 1353 lines. But there the after-part is thronged 
with events of a terrible interest, the direct consequences 
of Antigone’s death ; with the solemn warnings of Teiresias,— 
the suicide of Haemon,—the suicide of Eurydice. There is 
no anticlimax : the impression of the main catastrophe is only 
made stronger by each new disaster that flows from it. In 
the Azax, on the contrary, there does seem to be an anti- 


1 J], XXIV. §40. 


TO THE AJAX. xiii 


climax. The tragic interest seems to culminate with the hero’s 
death. Does anything which happens in the long sequel serve 
to deepen, or even to sustain, the pathos of that crisis? An 
apology has been suggested for the alleged defect. It is 
probable that in former plays on this subject,—as in the 
"Omduv xpiows of Aeschylus,—the pleadings of Odysseus and Ajax 
before the judges formed the chief interest. When Sophocles 
resolved to abandon the old conventional treatment, he may 
have found it desirable to propitiate the Athenian taste for de- 
bate by throwing in the altercation betweén Teucer and the 
Atreidae, ‘The hypothesis is ingenious; but the fault of struc- 
ture which it seeks to excuse is perhaps more apparent than 
real, The true subject of the play is, in modern phrase, 
‘The Death and Burial of Ajax.’ If the Atreidae had not 
interfered, the burial would have immediately followed the 
death. As it is, a dispute intervenes; but the framework of 
the subject, though distended, is not broken: the play con- 
cludes with the preparations for the funeral. In the meantime, 
the delay involves no real anticlimax. To the Greek mind, 
due burial was a matter of supreme concern; nothing could 
be more deeply, more painfully exciting than any uncertainty 
as to whether a hero with whom the spectators sympathised 
was, or was not, to receive funeral rites. 

Sophocles has well brought out the specially Athenian 
interest of his subject. Ajax bids farewell to ‘famous Athens, 
and the race she fosters’ ;’ the Salaminian sailors are ‘of lineage 
sprung from the Erechtheidae of the soil’;’ they long to pass 
beneath Cape Suniun, ‘that so they may greet sacred Athens*.’ 

The island of Salamis appears to have been independent 
till about 620 B.c., when, after a struggle with the Athe- 
nians, the Megarians gained possession of it. In 600 B.c. 
the dispute broke out again, and was eventually referred to 
Spartan arbitration. On the part of Athens it was alleged that 
Philaeus and Eurysaces, sons of Ajax, had assigned the island 


iv. 861, 2 y, 202. 3 y. 1222. 


~~ INTRODUCTION 


to the Athenians'; and Solon is said to have interpolated a 
line in the Iliad’, representing Ajax as stationing his ships 
beside the Athenian contingent at Troy. The Spartans ad- 
judged Salamis to the Athenians, and it was thenceforth an 
Attic deme. | 

With Ajax, in particular, Athens had many ties. When 
Cleisthenes was selecting the names of the Attic heroes, after 
whom the ten new tribes were to be called, he included 
Ajax, ‘though a foreigner, yet as a neighbour to the city, 
and an ally®’ After the victory of Salamis, the Greeks 
dedicated three Phoenician triremes as a thank-offering of the 
spoil: one to Poseidon at the Isthmus; one to Athene at 
Sunium; and one to Ajax at Salamis*. A festival’ in his 
honour was annually celebrated in the island. Several distin- 
guished Athenians claimed descent from that great Aeacid 
house of which Ajax was the greatest name. Among these 
were, the family of the Cimonidae,—including Miltiades son of 
Cypselus®, Miltiades tyrant of the Chersonese, and his son 
Cimon; Thucydides the historian’; and Alcibiades *. 

The date of the play cannot be fixed. But there are three 
reasons for placing it among the earliest of the works of So- 
phocles. 1. The old-fashioned anapaestic parodos (vv. 134— 
300)—found in the Swupplices, Agamemnon, and Eumenides of 
Aeschylus—occurs in no other play of Sophocles. 2. In the — 
_ Ajax, the tritagonist seems to be admitted only under the 
restriction of silence. In the first scene, Athene, Ajax, and 
Odysseus are on the stage together; but Odysseus is silent 
while Ajax is present (vv. 92—117). In the last scene, Aga- 
memnon, Odysseus, and Teucer are on the stage together; but 
Teucer is silent while Agamemnon is present (vv. 1318—1373). 


1 Plut. Sol. c. 10. 
? Strabo Ix. p. 394. Jiad 11. 557, orice D Gywv WW’ ’AOnvaiwy toravro 
pararyyes. 
3 Her. v. 66. * Her. vill. 121. 5 Aiavrea, Hesych. s.v. 
© Her. Vi. 35. 7 Marcellinus Vit. Thuc. § 2. 
8 Plato Alcib. 1. p. 121 B. 


TO THE AJAX. 6 


3. In the oldest didascaliae, or lists of plays with their titles 
and dates, the Ayax stands first among the tragedies of So- 
phocles. 

The epithet Macriyoddpos, which Athenaeus, Zenobius, 
and Eustathius add to the title, is derived from the lash (durAq 
paorié, Vv. 242) with which Ajax flogged the cattle, and with 
which he appears at v. 92. In the didascaliae, the play is 
simply Atas. Dicaearchus calls it Atavros @advaros. The 
addition of Macrvyopopos would have been convenient as 
distinguishing the tragedy of Sophocles (1) from the Alas 
Mawwopevos of Astydamas: (2) from the Atas of Theodectes: 
(see above). 

Dindorf’s text is followed in this edition, a few slight 
deviations being noticed where they occur. 


AJ. 


LO@®OK A EOYS 


ATA. 


TTIOGESIS. 


Td dpaua rhs Towikis éore mpayparelas, worep of ANTHNOPIAAL xai 
ATXMAAQTIAES xal EAENHS APITATH xai MEMNON. = srerrwxéros 
yap €v TH mdxy Tod “AxAdéws eddxour Alas re xal’Odvaoceds éx’ aire mréov 
Tt dpiorevey rept Thy TOD cwparos Komdiv' Kat Kpwopévay wept Tov brrwv 
kparet Odvoce’s. 80 xal 6 Alas, THs xpicews wh TUXdY, TapaKxexivyrat Kal 
Su€pOaprar Thy yoounv, wore Eparrduevos T&v roywwiwy Soxely rods “ENAnvas 
diaxpjoacba, Kal Ta pev dvetre TSv Terparddwy, Ta Se Shoas drdye. emi 
Tip oxnviy’ év ots éorl tis Kal Kpids @oxos, dv wero elvar Odvocéa, bv Sjoas 
éuactiywoev, S0ev xal rH émvypady mpdcxecrac MAZTITOSOPOS, 4 mpds 
dvtiiiacrodyy Too AOKPOY. Arxalapyos 6¢ AIANTOZ OANATON_ ému- 
ypdgpe. év dé rats dibackanlats WiAds ATAD dvayéyparrat. 

Tadra pev ody mpdrrec 6 Alas’ karadapBdver 52’ AOnva ’Odvocéa emi rijs 
oxnvns Siomrevovra ti more dpa mparre: 6 Alas, xal Sydol adre ra mpaxOérra, 
Kal mpokade’rar els TO éudaves Tov Alavra ére éupavi bvra Kal émixop- 
mafovra ws Ttav éxOpav dvypnudvwr. Kal 6 pmev elodpxerar ws emt TH 
pactryoty Tov "Odvocéas mapaylverac 5@ yxopds Zarapuwlwy vavrov, eldws 
bev Td vyeyovds, bre moluna éeoddynoay ‘EXAnuikd, ayvodv dé tov Spd- 
cavra. fer 6é kat Téxunooca, rod Atavros aixuddwros madXakis, eldvia 
pev Tov opayéa TSv troiuvlwy Sri Alas éoriv, dyvootca dé rivos elev Ta Trolumna. 
éxdrepos oy map’ éxarépov pabdrres Td dyvoovmevoy, 6 xopds ev mapa Tex- 
phoons, Ort 6 Alas radra edpace, Téxunooa dé rapa Tov xopov, bre “EXAn- 
vika Ta opayévTa toiuma, dmrokopipovra, Kal udduora 6 xopds. GOev 5H 
Alas mpoehOcw Eudpwv yevduevos éavrdv droropipera. Kat rovrov 7 Téx- 
pnooa Seirac watoacOa ris dpyis’ 6 5é bwoxpwéuevos mematcOa eect 
kabapolwv évexa kai éavrdv diaxphra lot 5¢ cal ért rG TAA Tod Spduaros 
Aéyor Tives Tevdxpov mpds Mevédaov, ov« éGvra Odrrew 7d oGpa. 7 dé wépas, | 
Odwas abrov Tedxpos drrodopiperat. maploryot 5é 6 byos THs Tpayywolas dre 
€& dpyfs Kal didoverktas of dvOpwror yKovev Erl Ta ToLadra voojuata, WomeEp 
6 Alas rpocdoxicas éyxparhs elvac Tov drwy dmotuxXwy yyw éavrdv avehelv. — 
ai 5é rovadrat pidoverktae ovk eloly émwperels ovde Tots Soxotor vevixnkévat. 


8pa yap kal rap’ '‘Ourpy ra repli Tis HTTns TOD Alavros mdvv 5a Boaxéwv cal 
mepimadds’ (O85. A, 542) 

oly & Atavros yuxh Tedaywnddao 

vicgw apeoryke. Kexo\wpévyn elvexa Tevxyéwr. 
elra abrod dxove Tod Kexpatykoros* (547) 

ws 5) wh Sherov wixav Tags’ éx’ déOrw. 
ok édvotréd\noevy dpa atte F vixn, Towcvrov avdpds bia Thy Array aoba- 
vovros. 

‘H oxnvh rod Spduaros év TG vavordOuy mpds TH oKxnv7 Tod AlavTos. 
daipwiws 5é elopéper mporoylfovcay rhv "AOnvay. amlOavoy yap tov Atavra 
mpoitovra elreiy wept Trav adT@ wempayuévwr, womep ékedéyxovra éauTov* 
ov6e why Erepos Tis HricraTo Ta ToLADTa, év dropphrw Kal vuKTds Tod Atayros 
Spdcavros. Oeod oby Hv 7d Tabra Siacadjoa, Kal’ AOnvas rpoxndouévns rod 
’Odvecéws, 51d Hyer’ 

kal mddae pvrak EBny 
7TH oO] mpdOvmos els dd0v Kurvyyia. 

Tlept 5é rod Oavdrou rod Alavros duaddpws icropjxacw. of pev ydp dacw 
drt brd Ildpidos rpwhels WrOev eis Tas vabs aluoppowy, of 5 dre xpnopos 
€560n Tpwot mnddv car’ adrod Badeiv' otdnpw yap otk jv Tpwrds’ Kal otrw 
 reXeuTg. of Se bre adroxep adbrod yéyovev, dv éote Kal Logoxdfjs. epi dé 
THs mwrevpas, Stt pdvnv airhy Ttpwrhv elxev, loropet cai Iivéapos, sre 7d 
pev oopa, brep éExddupev H AeovTh, drpwrov yr, 7d 5é ph KaduPOev Tpwrdv 
Euewe. 


DRAMATIS. PERSONAE, 


cteae played by the Protagonist. 


eee played by the Deateragonist. 
ATHENE, 
MENELAUS, 
AGAMEMNON, 
MESSENGER, 


played by the Zritagonist. 


Cuorus of Salaminian Sailors. 





STRUCTURE OF THE PLAY. 

, 4 oh pcs 
ampodoyos, VV. I—133. Tes p Onnae 
mdpodos, vv. 134—200. 

émeurddvov mpatoy, vv. 201—595. 
oTdcipov mpdrtov, vv. 596—645. 
éreacdSiov Sevtepov, vv. 646—6¢2. 
ordcov Setrepov, vv. 693—718. 
éreooSiov tpitov, vv. 719—1184. 
ordoimov tplrov, vv. 1185—1222. 
todos, vv. 1223—ends 


Lan! 
. 


CPW ALEY p 


AIA 


AOHNA 


°"AEI pev, @ mat Aaprtiov, dé0pKxa ce 
meipav Tw éyOpav apraca: Onpwpevor’ 


1—133. This passage forms the 
mpodoyos, 2. €. wépos Sov Tpaywolas 
76 mpd xopod mapéddou, “all that part 
of a tragedy which precedes the first 
entrance of the chorus.” (Arist. Poet. 
XII. 25.) 

Scene—the station of the Greek ships 
on the coast of the Troad, between 
Cape Sigeum and Cape Rhoeteum. The 
back-scene (axnvi) represents the sea- 
side huts (Epadoe kia, v. 192) of 
Ajax and his Salaminian followers. 
ODYSSEUS zs seen pausing before the 
tents, and scanning marks upon the 


- ground. ATHENE appears above the 


stage (on the Oeoroyetov). 1—88.— 
Ath. Ever thus, son of Laertes, I 
find thee busy on the track of thy 
foes; and thy keen instinct has not 
failed thee here. Ajax has but now 
, em within,—the sweat streaming 

rom his face, and from hands red 
with slaughter. Seek, then, no fur- 
ther, but tell me the motive of thy 
quest. — Od. Divine protectress, 
clear-speaking even when dimly 
seen, I seek Ajax, on suspicion of 
a strange crime. This morning the 
herds, our spoil, were found butch- 
ered; and one who had seen Ajax 
rushing over the plain with a reek- 
ing sword, put me on his track. 
Some of these footprints are his, but 
some baffle me; and welcome is thy 


aid.— Ath, Know that Ajax has in- 


deed done this thing, purposing to 
take the lives of the Greek chiefs. 


He went forth by night alone— . 
already he was at the quarters of 
the Atreidae—when I smote him 
with madness, and turned his rage 
against the flocks and herds. Part 
he slew: part he led captive to his 
tent, and is now tormenting the ani- 
mals like human foes. Behold, I 
will shew thee the man whom I have 
stricken, that thou mayest tell it 
abroad among the Greeks. — Od. 
Athene, spare to call him forth.— 
Ath, Fear not, heshall not see thee. 

I—3 del pév...xal vov.] Schneide- 
win quotes Lucian, Dal. Mort. Vit. 
I, dda pev 7d THs Ivobs watdlov éxt 
Tov "IoOpudv éxopicare, kal viv ad 
Tov KiOapwddv dvardaBew éfevjtw. 

1 Aapriov.] In Homer, Aaéprns. 
The contracted form of Aaéprios is 
used by Sophocles four times, here, 
v. 380; PAzl. 401, and 1286; and by 
Eur. Zro. 421. In Latin, Laertes 
is the proper name, Zaertius the ad- 
jective: Plaut. Bacch. Iv. 9. 22, 
Ulixes Lartius (so Bothe, for Laer- 
tius). Priscian says however (vii. 7), 
Laertius pro Laertes dicebant, guo- 
modo etGraeci. ‘The later gramma- 
rians wrote Adprvos: and the coronis, 
though ‘antiquioribus ignota,’ has 
been retained by Lobeck, ‘ne vete- 
ris scripturae memoria penitus exo- 
lesceret.’ 

2 weipav...Onpadpevov.]. ‘Seeking 
to snatch some occasion against thy 
foes,’ .¢. watching eagerly and wari~ 


— 


6 LSOPOKAEOTS 


[3 


a a al ¢e ae 
kal vov emi cKnvais oe vavTiKais Op@ 
” yA t > / v 
Aiavtos, év0a rakw éoxyarny eyes, 
a , 
TANAL KUYNYETOUVTA Kal METPOUMEVOV 5 
> iA : 
iyvn Ta Keivou veoyapay?’, otras ids 


6 : 
ia / > 7 Bee 
eit évoov elt ove Evdov. ev 5é o éxdépet fe > * 


ly for any oversight on their part 
which may enable you to attack 
them at an advantage. -eipd tis 
éx0pav= ‘some means of attacking 
enemies :’ cf. v. 290, 7 rid’ ddop- 
MGs metpavy; ‘why preparest thou 
this attack (upon the Trojans)?’ For 
the genitive, cf. Diod. Sic. xIv. 80, 
éribeois Tav tmodepiwv. Lobeck pre- 
fers to understand zreipdv rw’ éxOpav 
aprdca. as meaning ‘quicquid ho- 
stes machinentur, praeripere,’ ‘to 
forestall each new stratagem of thy 
foes,’ comparing Plat. Rep. p. 334.4, 
Ta TOY TohEulwy KrAéYar Bovrlevduara. 
But (1) it seems very doubtful whe- 
ther dpwrdoa: could mean ‘ Zraeripe- 
re,’ ‘to anticipate,’ to ‘forestall.’ 
(2) weipd ris éxOpav, as Lobeck ad- 
mits, is an awkward substitute for 
8,7e Snmwore of éxOpol metpavrat. 

Onpwpevov.] With the infinitive: 
cf. Eur. Helen. 63, Onpa-yapyetv pe. 
It is unnecessary to suppose such a 
construction as Oypdpevorv meipar, 
(@o@’) dprdoa (abriy.) 

3 oKnvais...vavTiKkats. ]‘The quar- 
ters of Ajax beside the ships.’ oxnv7 
here=xkXiola, the Homeric wooden 
hut: 77, XXIV. 449, (xAtoln) Th» Mup- 
middves wolnoay dvaxtt, | Sodp’ éXdrns 
képoavres. oxnvai is probably the 
poetical plural for the singular, like 
xdtolat for «dola, 27. XV. 478, XXIII. 
254. 

4 éoxarny.] ‘At the camp’s ut- 
most verge.’ Homer describes the 
Greek camp as formed semicircular- 
ly on the beach of a small bay,— 
Odysseus being stationed at the mid- 
point, ‘that he might be heard in 
both directions, —to the tent of Ajax 
the son of Telamon, and to the tent 
of Achilles too; for they it was-who 
hauled up their even ships at the 
horns of the crescent, trusting to 


poh 


their valour and to the might of 
their hands.’ (//. x1. 8 segg.) 

5 kuvynyerovvra. | ‘ Pausing on the 
trail,’—examining the ground with 
a hunter’s skill and caution. 

perpovpevov.] ‘Measuring (with 
the eyes),’ z.¢. scrutinizing, scanning 
closely. Schneidewin in his Criti- 
cal Appendix proposes to read Tex- 
Hapovmevov | etr’ évdov, k.T. X., Omit- 
ting v. 6 altogether. He contends 
that werpovuevov could refer only to 
literal measurement, with a view to 
determining the shape and size of 
the footprints; whereas Odysseus is 
merely examining their direction. 
But the general notion of accurate 
comparison involved in perpetcOas 
seems to justify its use here. Odys- 
seus is. endeavouring, by a close 
scrutiny, to disentangle the line of 
tracts leading towards the tent from 
the line of tracks leading away from 
it. 

6 veoxdpaxra.] In the sandy soil 
around the épahoe kuiae (v. 191). 
Ajax had sallied from his tent in the 
preceding night, and had returned 
before daybreak. The traces of his 
departure and of his return would 
alike be ‘recent.’ The question for 
Odysseus was, which were the more 
recent. } 

7 etx’ eBoy elt’ ovn tySov.] ‘(To 
find) whether he is within or absent.’ 
In the second clause of an indirect 


question, either od or wh may be 


used; but’ they convey different 


Z 


shades of meaning: ¢.g. (1) exom@- . 


fev ef mpémre 7 wh, ‘let us consider 
the question of (this thing’s) fitness,’ 
—where the notion of abstract dis- 
cussion is uppermost. (2) oxomd- 
wev el mpérer 4 od, ‘let us consider 
whether it is fit or unfit,’—expres- 
sing inypatience to arrive at one dis- 


15]: 


AIA. 7 


\ / A wv / 
kuvos Aakaivys ws Tis evpivos Bais. 
/ , 
évSov yap avnp apts tuyxXavel, Kapa 
a r / 
aotatwv idpat. kat xépas Evhoxtovous. 19 
kal o ovdey elaw thade Tamtaive TUANS 
/ 
&’ pyov éotlv, évvérery 8 Oto yap 
\ “6 , Ss we ’ iS , 0 
otrovonv éov tHvd, ws Tap eidvias ways. 


OATZZETZ 
& dbéyw ’AOavas pirtarns ewoi Gear, 
ws evpwabés cov, Kav arroTTOS 7s Sums, : 15 


tinct, practical result, to the exclu- 
sion of the other. The difference 
is well illustrated by a passage of 
Antipho, de caed. Her. p. 131, 14: ov 
del buds éx rdv Tod Karyybpov Nédywr 
Tovs vomous KarapavOdvew, ef Kadas 
kelvras we, GAN ék Tav vdpwv Tovs 
Tod Karnydpov Aébyous, ef dps Kal 
vouluws buds S&iddoKove. TO Tpadypa 
9 0: ze, the prosecutor’s speech 
should not lead you into an abstract 
speculation on the theory of the 
laws: rather, the laws should indi- 
cate a practical conclusion as to the 
value of the prosecutor’s arguments. 

eb 8é o éxdépar, K. 7. A.] ‘And 
well doth it guide thee to his lair, 
thy course keen-scenting as a Spar- 
tan hound’s.’ é«pépe, ‘brings you 
out,’ ‘brings you safe through all 
difficulties to your goal.’ Cf. Plato 
Phaedo p. 66 B, kwivvever Tor Womep 
arpamés Tis Expépecv Huds weTa TOU 
Abyou év TH oxépe, 2. é ‘extricate 


8 Aakatvys.] Pindar (frag. 73), 
in enumerating the specialties of 
various places, praises Scyros for its 
goats—Argos for its shields—Thebes 
for its chariots—Sicily for its mule- 
cars—and Taygetus for its dogs: Ad- 
Kawwav émt Onpol Kkiva tpéxew Tuke- 
vararoy éprerév, Cf. Hor. Zfod. 6. 
5, aut Molossus aut fulvus Laco: 
Shakespeare A/ids. Night’s Dream 
Iv. 1, My hounds are bred out of the 
Spartan kind...A cry more tunable 
Was never holla’d to nor cheered with 
horn In Crete, in Sparta, nor in Thes- 
saly, The Laconian dogs seem to 


have been of a small breed (catulos, 
Virg. G. Ul. 405: «uvliia, Arist. 
Hi. A. V. 2). 

evptvos. ] A nominative more pro- 
bably than a genitive. Cf. Eur. 
HF. 450, ypata doowv ryyal: Bacch. 
1158, AevKow}xXEs KTUTOL KEpav. 

g Tvyxaver.] Sc. wv. Cf. £7. 313, 
vov 5 adypotot. Tuyxdvee: Eur. Andr. 
116, Tuyxdve & &v éuripas. 

11 wanrtatvev.] ‘To urge thy 
wary quest,’—etow combining with 
wamtTaive to give the notion of a 
timorous advance. Cf. Pind. P. III. 
37, 8s Tis aloxtvwr émixwpia wamral- 
vee Ta TOpow. 

12 8€J]=daddAd. Thuc. Iv. 86, ovk 
éri Kkax@, ém’ éhevdepwoe Sé. 

15 #s.] Exclamatory, ‘how plain- 
ly... &c.; not ‘since.’ 

Kav amromros ys.] ‘Though 
thy form be distant,’—though thou 
be seen (only) afar off. Cf. Phil. 
467, wrodv wn ’E arémrov padrdov 4 
’*wyb0ev oxotreiv, ‘not afar off, but 
beside the waves, must we watch 
the hour to sail.’ Lobeck quotes 
Aristotle, Plutarch, &c., for dromros 
in the sense of ‘discernible,’ ‘seen 
in the distance.’ But in such pas- 
sages the notion uppermost is not 
that of the object being distant, but 
of its being seez. Here the sense 
required is not—‘ though thou art 
discernible,’ but—‘ though thou art 
barely discernible.’ The passage in 
the Philoctetes, where é€& damémrov is 
opposed to éyyidev, seems more to 
the point. The objections to ren- 
dering dmomrros ‘unseen,’ appear 


8 LOPOKAEOTS [16 
dovnyw axov’w Kat Ewvaprrate ppevi 


YadKkooTonov Kwdwvos ws Tuponvixijs. 

Kal viv éréyvws ed p er avodpl ducpevet 
, A ’ Mv tal , 

Baow xvxrotvt, Atavtt T@ caxeodopo. 


strong. That the drama should 
have been opened by an invisible 
speaker would have been singular 
enough; though this objection is 
not, perhaps, insuperable. But as 
the colloquy between Athene and 
Odysseus became more familiar and 
more animated,—especially in the 
stichomuthia just before Ajax ap- 
pears, when Odysseus exclaims, 7i 
Spgs, “A@dva; and she replies, ov 
oiy avéte, x. 7.X.,—a mere voice 
could scarcely have sustained the 
vivid personality of the goddess. 
Again, the scene with Ajax would 
lose much of its dramatic force, 
if Athene were not present to the 
eyes of the spectators,—first gazing 
on her victim, while the depths of 
his mental ruin are lit up by her 
irony,—then turning in more be- 
nignant majesty to point the moral 
for her favourite. ‘The voice of an 
unseen god, startling mortals with a 
sudden warning or assurance, might 
well be a solemn incident. But if 
such a voice had to sustain a pro- 
minent part in a passage of some 
length, including a brisk dialogue 
and varying dramatic situations, the 
effect must at last have become 
ludicrous. Schneidewin, rendering 
dmomros ‘unseen,’ quotes //. II. 172 
segg., Eur. J. 7.1447, as instances 
of a deity speaking but remaining 
unseen. On the other hand, in 
each of the following passages there 
is a distinét intimation that the 
divine personage appeared as well 
as spoke: (1) Philoctetes, 1412 (Hera- 
cles to Philoctetes): (2) Jom, 1549 
(Athene to Ion): (3) Andromache 
1227 (Thetis to Peleus): (4) Eur, 
Electra, 1233 (the Dioscori to Ores- 
tes): (5) Hippolytus, 1440 (Artemis 
to Hippolytus). The words, ‘O woice 
of Athene,’ prove nothing. In some 


passages where it is evident that 
the divinity was visibly present, 
the divine ‘voice’ or ‘divine fra- 
grance’ is prominently mentioned: 
see Eur. Hipp. v. 1391 compared 
with v. 1440: Eur. Z/. v. 1292 com- 
pared with v. 1233: and cf. Soph. 
El, 1225: Phil. 234, 1411. 

16 Evvapiralw ppevi.] ‘The instant 
that thy voice thrills upon my ear, 
I apprehend in sfirit that the voice 
is thine, even before my eyes can be 
sure that the silver cloud above me 
does not float around some other 
goddess.’ 

17 KwSwvos.] Schol. ad oc. : 4 Kw- 
Swy OnruKds ’Arrixds* kddwy bé Ka- 
Netrac Td wraTD THs cddmeyyos. The 
word is masculine in Thuc., Strabo, 
Plutarch: feminine in Arist. de Sens. 
vi. 446, 22 (ed. Bekker). 

Tuponvixys.] ‘Tyrrhenian’ was 
a standing epithet of the trumpet, of 
which the invention was ascribed 
to the Etruscans,—celebrated from 
early times as workers in bronze. 
Cf. Virg. Aen. vull. 526, Zyrrhe- 
nusque tubae mugire per aethera 
clangor: Eur. Phoen. 1377: Aesch. 
Lum. 537- 

18 kat vov.] Cf. vv. 1—3. This 
exordium has a certain Homeric 
symmetry with Athene’s. As Athene 
had said, del pév Sédopxd ce...xal 
viv 6p, so Odysseus replies, det 
pev evuadys ef... kal viv émréyrvws, 
KetoN. 

19 Bac KuKdovvra, K.7.A.] ulivo 
citroque obeuntem, ‘doubling and re- 
doubling’ on a foeman’s trail. Cf. 


Eur. Or. 632, wot adv 160° ert oup- 
vola kuxdels, | Surdis mepluyns Sirrv- * 


xous law ddovs ; 


caxerddspy. | //. VII. 219, Alas & ; 


eyyidev AAO, Hépwv odKos HUTE TUp- 


yyov,—the shield covered with seven ~ 


layers of ox-hide and an eighth of 


| 


27] 


ATA. 9 


Kéivov yap, ovdév’ GrAov, ixvevw Tadat. 20 
yuKTos yap nuas THadE TPayos aoKoTOV 

éyer trepavas, elmep eipyactas Tade 

iowev yap ovdev tpaves, GAN arapeba’ 

Kayo Oerovrns TOO vTrekiyny Tove. 

épOappévas yap aptiws evpicxopev Be 
helas dmacas Kal KaTnvapicpévas 

€K YElpos aUTOIS ToLmViwY éTLCTAaTALS. 


metal,—one of the marks which dis- 
tinguished him from Ajax son of 
Oileus, “OtAjos raxds Atas. The 
imposing epithet caxerpépos under 
which Ajax is here announced leads 
up to an effective contrast at v. 91, 
when Ajax actually appears, not as 
caxecpopos, but as pacriyopdpos,— 
no longer bearing the shield which 
was ‘as a tower’ against foemen,— 
bearing only a lash red with the 
blood of cattle. 

21 doKoTrov. | ‘ Inexplicable:’ since 
it was difficult to conceive what could 
have been the #zo¢ive of such an on- 
slaught (cf. v. 40). Athene presently 
explains (v. 43) that Ajax believed 
himself to be slaying the Greek chiefs. 

22 edpyaorrat.] The form elpya- 
cpa has always an active sense in 
Sophocles: see O. 7. 279, 347; O. C. 
825; Trach. 748; Phil. 11725 Ant. 
294. Cf. Evumédpacua, Ant. 363; 
jppat, El. 54; yéypaypat, Dem. AZ. 
P- 557; wapecxevacua, Xen. Cyr. VII. 
3. 14; Sedikacuat, Dem. Partaen. p. 
967, etc. aaah 

23 Tpavés]=Topdv (rpdw*, rirpal- 
vw). The adjective is not extant 
elsewhere: the adverb rpav&s occurs 
twice in Aeschylus (Ag. 13, Zum. 45), 
and in Eur. £7, 758. 

GdAapeOa.] ‘We vaguely doubt.’ 
So far, the only evidence against 
Ajax was the fact that he had been 
seen hurrying alone over the plain of 
the Scamander with a reeking sword. 
Odysseus had accepted the task 
(révos, v. 24) of following as detec- 
tive in his track, and endeavouring 
to collect evidence which should 


_ proves nothing for derivatives. 


prove or disprove the surmise. 

24 “OeAXovtrjs.] Elmsley contends 
for @eXovrys instead of é@edovris. 
It is true that @éAw, and not é@édrw, 
is always found in senarii; but this 
é0e- 
Aovr7s is supported by the analogy 
of €0eAnuds, EGeA}UwY, EDeAovTi, &c.; 
and, as Lobeck observes, ‘ deA7juwr, 
OeXnrés, OedexOpds partim Atticis in- 
sueta sunt, partim Graecis in univer- 
sum.’ He adds that #éXeos in Aesch. 
Suppl. 841 (Oéd\eos &0éNeos— nolens 
volens) is a solitary exception,—the 
formula having probably been ex- 
temporised ‘oppositionis causa,’— 
for the sake of the antithesis. 

25 ébOappévas...kal katynvaptopé- 
vas, K.7.A. ] ‘Dead, —yea, slaughtered 
with the hand,’...with the hand of a 
close-attacking enemy,—not by the 
stroke of pestilence from the high 
gods. The general term é¢@appuévas 
required further explanation; carnva- 
ptopévas is therefore added,—a word 
suggestive of deadly agency at close 
quarters,—évapl{w properly meaning 
to strip a fallen foe. And to clench 
the force of xarnvapiouévas, the 
words éx xepds are superadded,— 
deriving additional emphasis from 
their position at the beginning of the 
line. 

yap.] Referring back to mpéyos 
doxorov, v. 21. From elep elpya- 
ora to révy is a parenthesis. 

27 &« xepds.] ‘With the hand’ 
(of man),—not by the agency of the 
gods, working in the stroke of light- 
ning or of pestilence,—not by the 
onset of fierce beasts. The phrase 


10 


SOPBOKAEOTS 


[28 


t > > bh , A 
Tnvd ov exeiv@ Tas Tis aiTiay veel. 
%- \ ee 
Kai wot Tis OmTHP avToV eiowdav pdvoY 


mncovTa tedia adv veoppavte Eide 


30 


paver te Kadnrwooev* evbéws 9 eyo 
Sab 
Kat tyvos doow, Kal Ta pev onpaivopat, 
\ > a 
Ta 8 éxrémAnypat, Kove yw pabely Srov. 


' x xetpds had also the technical mili- 

tary sense of cominus, ‘at close quar- 
ters:’ see Xen. Hellen. VII. 2. 14, 
évéBadov kai éx xeipos éudxovro. But 
the technical sense appears less suit- 
able here. The marvel was not that 
the destroyer of the cattle had pre- 
ferred a sword to javelins or arrows. 
The marvel was that the destroyer 
should have been, not a god or a 
beast, but a man. 

28 trv" otv.] ‘Now, this crime 
all voices impute to him.’ Odysseus 
has diverged into detail: ov serves 
to resume the thread of his state- 
ment. ‘A crime has been commit- 
ted under such and such circumstan- 
ces... Well (odv), Ajax is the person 
suspected.’ The particles 3 of are 
frequently used in the more strongly 
marked sense of ‘however,’ when a 
narrative is resumed after a paren- 
thesis or a discussion: ¢. g. Her. VI. 
76; Thuc. 11. 5; Aesch. Ag. 34, 217, 
246. 

29 émrtrp.] One of the scouts 
posted at commanding points (cxo- 
mat) on the slopes of Ida, to give 
notice of any sudden movement on 
the part of the Trojans. 

30 wydavra media.] After his 
onslaught Ajax led back the sur- 
viving cattle to his tent (v.62); and 
did not again leave it—except to 
speak with Athene—till he had re- 
gained his senses (vv. 296— 306). It 
must have been then, in a pause be- 
tween his onslaught and his return, 
that he was observed ‘ bounding 
alone over the plain with a reek- 
ing sword.’ medla, cognate accusa- 
tive, descriptive of the ground tra- 


versed: cf. Aesch. P. V. 725, oretx’ 


avnporous yas: Eur. /Ze/en. 1118, bs 


GSpaue podia: Callimachus Ayman. 
Dian. 194, épotra| watwaha kal 
Kpnuvous. 


31 ppdfe re KddtjAwcev.] ‘In- © 
formed and instructed me:’ ¢pdfe, — 
comes breathless to tell me that he © 
has seen Ajax: éd74Awoe, set forth — 


the whole matter —described the 
reeking sword,—the wild haste of 


Ajax,—the point from which he _ 


came,—the direction in which he 


was moving.—¢pdfec— éd7\woev — — 


goow. The transition from the his- 
toric present to the aorist is often 
abrupt. 
ovx émreQe—émiorparever—xreiver TE 
—kal érepoe. 

32 TA pev...drov.] Ta mev...7a SE: 
sc. tyvy: ‘sometimes I assure myself 
of the traces,—by some I am con- 
founded, and cannot tell whose they 
are.’ The strong word éxrémAnypat 
expresses his perplexity and astonish- 
ment at finding, mingled with human 
footprints, the confused and irregular 
tracks of the oxen and sheep which 
Ajax had brought home as prisoners 
to his tent. Tied together (vv. 63, 
294) and driven or dragged by their 
frenzied captor, the animals might 
well have left puzzling tracks. 

onpatvonar.] As onualyw re tii 
= ‘I indicate something to another,’ 
onuatvoual r.= ‘I indicate something 
to myself,’—assure myself of it by 
indications which I have observed. 
Compare rexualpoua. In this sense 
the rare middle onuatvouac may have 
been a technical term in hunting. 
See Oppian Cyneg. 1. 453, Bugwrip- 
ot Kbpes twravixuia (wdvr txvia?) on- 
uhvayto, ‘with noses down the dogs 
puzzled out the scent.’ ; 

33 Srov.] Schneidewin dzov (sc. 


See Trach. 359—365, Hix’ — 


39] 


AIAS. II 


kaipov S édyxeis* mavta yap Ta T ovv Tapos 

Ta T eloétmerta of KuvBepyduas yepi. 35 
| AOHNA 

éyvov, ‘Odvocev, kai madat durak €Bnv 

TH of Tpdvpos els Oddv KUVayia. 

| OATESET= 

% Kal, didn Séorrowa, Tpos Kalpov Trove ; 


} AOHNA 
e by4 ? \ a v So , 
@S ECTLY avdpos TOvOE Tapya TavTa cot. 


éort ra AoA Tov lxvdv), with four 
MSS. and Suidas. érov, as explain- 
ed above, seems preferable. 

34 Katpov 8’ édrjxets.] ‘And in 
season hast thou succoured.’ xacpdv 
for the more usual és xacpdv,—a sort 
of cognate accusative,—a bolder 
form of xatplay 65dv wees. Cf. v. 
1316: Eur. Helen. 479, Katpdv yap 
ovdé” yAOes: Ar. Acharn. 23, dw- 
play qjKovres. 

wdvTa yap, Td T ovdv mdpos, 
«.7.4.] ‘For in all things,—in the 
past as for the future,—I am guided 
by thy hand.’ It would be difficult 
to find any special English equiva- 
lent for ody which would not be 
cumbrous. The exact meaning of 
the particle in this place seems to 
be, ‘zz short.’ ‘In all things,— 
things past, zz short, as well as 
things future. Compare darisodr, 
orwsodv, &c., ‘whoever, however, 
after all (obv):’ and the phrase elre 
...€lr” ob. 

36 tyvov...kuvaylg.] ‘I was 
aware’ (of thy setting out,) ‘and long 
since took my post upon the route 
(€Bny els 656v), a watcher friendly to 
thy chase’—like the ¢UAaxes who, 
when large game was driven, were 
stationed about to see which way it 
went. &Snv els 654v appears to mean, 
‘came into the path’, —‘ placed my- 
self on the route by which I knew 
that the object of your chase would 
_pass’,—Athene having, in fact, 
watched Ajax into his tent (v. 9). 


al PS 


€Bnv els 656v could scarcely mean 
‘went upon my errand’. 

37 mpdOupos.] ‘Friendly,’ with 
a dative of the object. Cf. Xen. 
Flellen, U1. 3. 40, of mpb0uyuoe TH 16- 
Nee yeyernuévo. 

kuvaylq.] The Doricforms xvy- 
ayés, Aoxaybs, modayds, sevaryéds, 
éradés are firmly established in At- 
tic. But the MSS. vary between 
kuvnyérns, Kuvayérns,—kuvyyla, Ku- 
vayla. In Eur. Hee. 1174 Porson 
left xuvnyérns, adducing the analogy 
of ’A@dva, ’A@nvaia. Lobeck, who 
reads xuvyyla here, observes that in 
Eur. Hipp. 109 the MSS. agree 
upon kxuvaylas, but in Bacch. 339 
upon Kur7yiats. 

38 qf xal.] ‘Dare I hope, sweet | 
queen, that I toil to purpose ?)—7 
kal, ‘can it be’ that I am right? 
The formula 7 xaé asks a question 
with surprise: here, it éxpresses 
tremulous excitement and joy. Cf. 
Aesch. Hum. 402, 7 kat rovadras 
TQS’ émipposets puyds, ‘can it be 
that thou shrillest a doom so dread 
on this man’s track?: Soph. £7. 
314. 

39 @s.] ‘Know that in Ajax 
thou hast the doer of these deeds.’ 
s is sometimes used with an ellipse 
of tc, (‘be sure that,’) in giving a 
peremptory ultimatum or a decisive 
assurance. See Eur. Phoen. 1662— 
1664. Antigone is pleading with 
Creon for the burial of Polynices. 
Creon. ‘The gods rule it other- 


12 SOPOKAEOTS [40 
OATS ZETS 
__ Kat mpos ti SvcrAOyioTov wd kev xépa; 40 
AOHNA 
yorw Bapuvbels tav ’AxtAXeiwy brrrwv. 
OATZZETS 
_ ti Sita twoipvars thvd érewrinres Bacw; 


ASHNA - 


Soxav év vpiv yelpa ypaiverOar dove. 


wise.’ —Ant. ‘The gods rule that 
we insult not the dead.’—Cveon, ws 
oris dudl TQS’ vypav Ojoe Kbvw— 
‘Know that...’ where ws marks the 
dernier mot of the dispute.— Eur. 
FHlec. 400, ws THIS’ Eywye madds ov 
peOhoopat. 

40 Kal ampos cl...fev yxépa;] 
‘And wherefore thus darted he his 
senseless hand ?’—alooev is distinctly 
transitive in Eur. Or. 1416, adpay 
.. KuKAY TTeplyy...aisowr, ‘agitating 
the air with a round fan’: and ap- 
parently in Eur. Bacch. 145, 6 Bax- 
xeds 5 exw Prddya...€k vdpOnKos 
dicoe. Porson (ad Or. 1427) quotes 
the passive alocouat from Soph. 
O. C. 1261. But it may be ques- 
tioned whether aiocerac in that place 
(xdun ¢ atpas atocerat) is not rather 
one of those mzdd/e forms so much 
used by Aesch. and Soph., «4 g. 
Opnveicbau (Aesch. P. V. 43), ééav- 
Sacba (Cho. 144), orevderOar (Lum. 
339), sTévec Oa (Pers. 62), mpocopa- 
c0a (Soph. O. C. 244), écopicAat 
(ZZ. 1059). Porson Joc. cit. com- 
pares alocew xépa with Balvew réda 
(Eur. £7. 94 etc.), méda émrgocer, 
Hfec. 1070. In the-case of érgocecv, 
as in dvaBalvew, émiBalvew, the pre- 
position has to do with the transi- 
tive force. The case of Balvew rbda 
is discussed by Lobeck. He thus 
modifies Porson’s rule that ‘verbs of 
motion regularly take an accusative 
of the instrument or member chiefly 
used ’;—‘ To verbs denoting motion 


of the body may be added a dative 
or accusative of the part of the body 
in motion’. In Baivew (xara) méda, 
xaivew (kara) ordua, the verb is not 
really transitive. But in alocew 
xépa, the verb is truly transitive. 


alscew belongs to a class of verbs © 


which combine a trans. and intrans, 
sense: ¢.g. AjOw (to forget, or make 
to forget): mrjcow (to quail or 
scare), &c. In the case of aicceyv, 
the ambiguity is traceable to the 
root aw, from which come verbs 
and nouns of breathing, blowing, 
flaming, &c....2 g. aldicow, mat- 
gdoow, (both either trans. or in- 
trans.),—avpa, dnp, alyAyn, ady},— 


the idea of rapid wibration under- - 


lying all these words. 

41 xoA@...8rA@v.] ‘Anger touch- 
ing the arms’. Cf. Phil. 327, tlvos 
...xddov KaT adT&véeyKkadav...; Trach. 
268, dv éxwv xodwy, k.T.A.: Thue, - 
I. 140, 70 Trav Meydpewy Whdioua, 
‘the decree couching the Megarians’. 
Madv. Synt. § 48. 

42 THVvde...Bdowv.] ‘With such an 
onslaught’. So Zvach. 339, Tod me 
TVS épictaca. Bdow, ‘why dost 
thou approach me with such eager 
steps? 

43 év.] Havoc ‘ among ’—death 
inflicted ‘upon’ you. Cf. v. 366, 
év apdBors me Onpot Sewdv xépas, 
‘fierce-handed «poz cattle’: v. 1092, 
€v Oavoicw wBpioris : V. 1315, ev Emor 
Apacs. 


| 


a iti tem i a et il 


EE ——— ee 


51] 


AIA. 13 


OATZZTETS 
| Kal To Bovreup’ ws em’ "Apyeious TOS’ Hv; 


AOHNA 
_ kav é&érpakev, ef Katnuédno éyo. 45 
| OATEZETE 
/ U a \ a“ U 
moiaiat TOApats Taicde Kai popevav Opace; 
AOHNA 


_pixtwp ed vas doAlos opuatar povos. 


OATZZETE 


2 \ t 1 '% ts ee, 
_% Kal Tapectn Kati Tep adiketo; 


AOHNA 
Kab bn mt Siccais nv otpatnyicw TvAats. 


OATZZETZ 
kal TOs éTésYXE YElpa patuacay ovov; 50 
AOHNA 


f 5] , ’ > / , + Sau ae 
eyo ob atreipyw, Suaopous er dupace 


44 Hkal.] Cf. v. 38, nore. 

ws ém’ Apyelous.] ‘Can this plot 
have been, 2” its first intention (ws), 
a plot against the Greeks? 7. ¢. 
‘Can this plot have been aimed 
against the Greeks? The mischief 
Fell upon the herds; but it was ws 
éw ’Apyelous, since Ajax meant to 
kill the Greeks, and believed him- 
self tor be doing so. 

45 «Kav éérpagev.] ‘You ask if 
he Plotted this against you? He had 
e’en done it, if my care had slept.’ 

46 twotawre réApats, K.T.A.] Sc. 
EwedXev exmpdéew. ‘And what were 
his daring schemes, his rash hope?’ 

49 kal 8y.] ‘Already.’ Ar. Av. 
175, ILE. Bréyor kdrw. EII. cai 

H Brérw, ‘1 am looking.’ pitt 

) wwoais.] The tents of the dic- 
capxa: Baoideits, Agamemnon and 
Menelaus, would stand side by 


side at the orparzyyiov (practorium) 
or head-quarters (vy. 721) in mid- 
camp. 

50 patwaoav.] ‘tingling’: ges- 
tientem.—gbvov evidently depends 
on éréoxe: but Apollon. Rhod. 11. 
269, has pamgy édnrvos.—Schol., 
ypdperar kal deWGoav. Cf. frag. 
adesp. ap. Athen. X. 433, loxew xe- 
Aebw xeipa SieWGoav pdévov. 

51 éyo.] Here, as at vv. 69, 85, 
the emphatic pronoun conveys a 
lofty assertion of divine power. 
Translate: ‘I, even I, withheld 
him.’ 

ode.] In Epic and Ionic Greek, 
ope is usually the accus. p/us. (for 
opas) of opets, and has a reflexive 
sense. The Attic poets use ode 
as accus. simg.,—with no reflexive 
meaning, but merely as equivalent 
to avrév, avryy. 


14 


LOSOKAEOTS 


yvopas Barodoa ths avnkéctov yapas, 
Kal Tpos TE Tolumvas EKTPETO CUVMLPMLKTA TE 


Aelas adacta BovKdAwy dpovpnpata’ 
es a | \ ” / t 
év? éomrecav Exeipe ToAvKEpwy ovov 


KiKhw payifwov' KadoKer pev EoO OTe 


Surpopovs yvwpas, K.7.A.] ‘The 
vexing fantasies of his baneful joy,’ 
—the illusions caused by the plague 
of madness, under which he believed 
himself to be destroying his foes; 
—dicpopo, as pressing upon his 
brain, and goading him to fury; 
‘fantasies of joy,’ since they wrapt 
his folly in the semblance of a 
triumph. 

52 avynkéorov.] ‘ Baneful.’ This 
epithet often designates states of 
mind which must lead to disastrous 
consequences, ¢ g. xdAos (Hom.): 
movnpia, paduuia (Xen.): dviKxecrov 
mdp, ‘a baneful glow’, said ofa rash 
hope, Soph. £7. 888. 

53 Tpds Te Totpvas] =apds roiuvas 
ve. Cf. El. 249, Eppor 7’ ay aildds, 
K.T.A. for &ppor dv aldws re, x.T.d.: 
Thuc. Iv. 10, Hv €é\wuév Te petvac 
Kal wh...KaTampododrac. 

toluvas.] The flocks of sheep, 
as distinguished from the herds of 
oxen, Bovxd\wv ppovpjuara. Cf. vv. 
62, 207, 375. For woiuvas used in 
a general sense, see vv. 42, 300, 
1061. 

CULPUKTA TE......ppovpypara.] 
z. €, cUppuKTa, ddacra Nelas-ppouvph- 
fara Bovxedd\wv, the confused, un- 
shared, spoil-charges of the herds- 
men: ‘the confused droves, our un- 
shared spoil, still guarded by the 
herdsmen’, Lobeck places a comma 
after Aelas, understanding ra ovp- 
puxta THs relas. He objects to the 
double genitive here. If, he says, 
ppovpjuara denoted the care be- 
stowed by the herdsmen, then Aeas 
might properly denote the object of 
the care: e.g. Thuc. Ill. 115, rh 
Tod Adxnros Tév vedv apxjv. But 
Bouvx. gpovp. are the herds them- 
selves. Can they be called Boux. 
dpovp. and Aelas dpovp. in the same 


phrase? Pylades is mwaidevya Mur- 
déws, Eur. Z/. 886, and flocks are 
Touevew Booxnuara, Cycl. 189. On 
the other hand, waléwy Opéupara, 
Plat. Legg. VII. 789 B: Bookhuara 
pocxuv, Eur. Bacch.677. But could 
we say IIvAddov maidevma IlirAéws, 
or jowuévwv Bosxknuata pboxwv; To 
this query of Lobeck’s we may pro- 
bably reply in the affirmative. See 
Soph. £7. 681, “EAAddos mpboxnua 
dy@vos, lit. ‘the pride of Greece, 
consisting in a festival.’ 

54 Aelas.] At v. 26 the term 
Xela includes both flocks and herds: 
here, it is restricted to the herds, 
Cf. v. 145, Bord kal delav, ‘the flocks 
and the spoil’,—z. é. ‘the flocks and 
the herds.’ For the flocks were 
public property, kept as a common 
stock for the general maintenance. 
But the oxen, used for purposes 
of draught, were to be assigned 
as private property to individuals. 
Hence to the individual Greek the 
herds were ‘booty’ in a more imme- 
diate sense than the flocks. 

55 exepe...pdvov.] ‘ Dealt death 
among the horny throng’. With 
kelpew pdvov Schneidewin compares 
Eur. Suppl. 1205, wh Tpways povor: 
Soph. O. C. 1400, 6500 TéXos...... 
adpwpunonuev: Virg. Aen. XI. 82, 
sanguine caeso. 

tmohvKepwv.] Cf. Eur. Cycl. 5, 
ynyerns waxy: H. F. 1272, TeTpa- 
oKedhs modeuos.—Accent.. In the 
terminations ws and wy of the Attic 
2nd and 3rd declensions, when e im- 
mediately precedes w or is separated 
from it only by a liquid, w is consi- 
dered short, 2 g. dvwyewv, wodews, 
piroyedws, trews. So, also, in the 
Ionic genitive in ew, é¢. g. drew. 

56 KdddKe...gxov.] 2. e. kal €66- 
Ke avtoxerp krelvew éxwy, este me 


[52 


55 








i tO i i Me en | ae ee 


6 


ATAS. 


15 


A ] / » f / 4 
| Bicaods ’AtpeiSas avroyeip Kreivery Exwr, 


79 
UT 


GAXoT aAXov euTritywY cTpaTHnrATOD. 


éyo 5€ hoitavt avdpa paviacw vocois 


” rans ? Ld / 
@Tpuvoy, elcéBadXov eis Epkn Kaka. 


KaTeLT émrelon TOUO eAOdNoEY TrovoU, 

£ a s al , A 
Tovs Cavtas av Secpoias cvvdncas Bowv 
moimvas Te Tracas és Somous Kopileras, 

ws avdpas, ovx ws ev’KEepwv aypay éyov. 


‘ a ? v / : ey a 
i vov Kat olKxovs cuvdérous aixiveras. 65 
€ 


l&m 5é Kal coi THVSE Trepipavy voor, 
ws Tacw Apyeloow eiatdadv Opors. 
Bapody 52 pipve pndé\guppopav Séyou ) 
TOV avop* eyo yap ompatwv aTrooTtpodous 


bre Succods “Arpeldas, (@ore 5é) re 
‘{rwa) orparndaray, dddore GdXor, 
éurirywy. 

59 otrdvta.] ‘Raving.’ He- 
sych. 5, uv. Thy édpatav paviay potrov 
éheyouv: ‘‘ ‘wandering’ was a term 
for settled madness”—(to preserve 
the singularly infelicitous phrase of 
the original). 

vocros.] ‘The throes of frenzy.’ 

Cf, the plural vooymact, v. 338: 
Aesch. P. V. 616, vjoricw aixiats, 
‘the cruel pangs of hunger’: Ag. 
704, yaorpos avdyKats. 
* 60 pxn kaxd.] ‘The toils of 
doom’. Cf. Aesch. Pers. 100, gu- 
Nbgpwv yap roricalvovea 7d rparov 
mapdyet Bpordy els dpxvaorar “Ara: 
Ag. 348, qr ért mipyos Bares 
oreyaviv Sixrvov...uéya Sovdelas | 
yayyapmoyv drns ravad\wrov.—Erd- 
furdt, és dowdy kaxyv: Wunder, &p- 
kuv. Lobeck conj. épu. 

61 Kamer’ érevdyj.] Such juxta- 
positions, xaxdpwva to us, are com- 
mon in Greek: ¢ g. 7mev uevor 
(Eur. 7. 7: 1399), €ws éB01 (Or. 238), 
iy yuvh yévyn (Helen. 1312), and éyw 
Ney, oVTws Srws, passim. 

62 tovs {dvras avd.] ‘The sur- 
vivors 2 their turn’,—which had 
now arrived, though they had hi- 
therto escaped. . 

64 ds dv8pas] = ds dvOpwaous. Cf. 


v. 244, daluwy, kobdels dvipdv: O. 7. 
1258,datudvev deixvval ris’ oddels yap 
avipav: Az. 300, HKlfe Wore Pdras. 

65 cvvdérovs.] 2. ¢. still bound to 
each other. The tying up of the 
separate victims, preparatory to 
punishment, is expressed by décpos, 
Vv. 299. 

66 Kal oof.] ‘To thee Zoo,’—since 

hitherto the frenzy of Ajax had been 
witnessed only by the herdsmen 
whom he slew, and by the watcher 
who had séen him r7davra media. 
* ayvde mepupavy vécoov.] ‘This 
signal frenzy; cf. v. 81, peunvéra 
twepipavas. It seems less good to 
make wepipayf the predicate after 
delEw. 

67 Opoys.] ‘Proclaim’ the impres- 
sive lesson. Cf. Opoe?, v. 785, of the 
messenger’s alarming news. 

68 nde cupdopay, x. 7. A.] ‘Nor 
regard the man as a terror.’ Cf. 
Eur. Or. 138, adN éuol | révd" ége- 
yeltpac Evughopa yevyioerar, ze. “it 
will be,a perilous matter for me; 
Her. vi. 86, of wev 6% Midjoroe Evu- 
Popnv torcevuevor. dradddooorro, ‘so 
they went away aggrieved.’ Il. XX. 
39, 7TH 8 dp’ dvwicrov Kaxdv Hrvde 
dtos "AxiAXevs, ‘on him, then, an un- 
looked-for bane, came divine Achil- 


S. 
69 éyo.] Cf. v. 51, note. 


———— 


16 


ZSOPOKAEOTS | 


’ A ’ , \ 4 > a 
avyas atreipEw onv mpocoi eiotdeiv. 


2 
ovTos, oé TOV Tas alypadwTidas yépas 
Secpois arevOvvovta mpocponrely Kaha’ 
Aiavta hove’ oteiye Swpatwv tdpos. 


OATZZETZ 
tt Spas, "A@ava; pndapas of’ ew Kane. 


AOHNA 


ov aiy avekes pndé Seidiay apeis ; 


arootpéovus.| Proleptic: ‘I will 
withhold and avert.’ Cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1258, etpyuov...xolunoov ordua, ‘hush 
thy lips into silence.’ 

70 elovSetv.] Instead of the more 
usual ui elovdetv. Cf. Plato Rep. x. 
p-608 A, evAaBovpevoc rddw eureceiy : 
Soph. O. Z. 129, xaxdv 62 srofov... 
elpye Tod? éfedévar; Phil. 1408, elpéw 
mwerdgew. After xwdvew, uw} is usu- 
ally omitted. Even éurodav elvac 
and xaréyew occur with the simple 
infinitive-—Mady. Synz. § 156. 3. 

71 ovtos.] O. C. 1627, & odTos, 
ovTos, Oldimous, ri wéAAomer...; Ar. 
Thesm. 610, airy ov, wot orpéper; 

oe, rov...«. tT. A.] Cf Ant. 442, oé 
dn, o€ Thy vevovoav és wédov Kdpa—| 
oys } Katapvet; x.7.r.: Zl. 1445, o€ 
To, cé Kplyw, val oé, Tiy év TO wdpos| 
xpbvy Opaceiav: Az. 1227, oé ToL, 
Tov €x THs aixuadwridos éyw. 

72 Serpots amevOvvovra.] ‘ Bind- 
ing with cords the back-bent arms 
of thy captives.” drevOivew xépas, 
‘to straighten out the arms,’ z. é. to 
tie a person’s hands behind his back, 
—the arms being then extended 
downwards. Cf. Hor. Od. Ill. 5. 
22, retorta tergo bracchia libero; Eur. 
Andr. 719, 63’, & kdxiore, THD é- 
Auphvw xépas; | Body 7 Aéovr’ HAre- 
ges éxreiverv Bpdxas; ‘thoughtest 
thou that ’twas the limbs of lion or 
ox that thou wast straining with this 
cordage?’ Ajax fancies himself to 
be tying the hands of human prison- 
ers behind them, when he ties the 
fore-feet of an ox or sheep to its 
hind-feet; cf. v. 299, Tods dé decpl- 


75 


ous | yxifer’ wore Paras. 
terior of the tent is not disclosed to 
the spectators till v. 346; but mean- 
while the employment of Ajax is not 
hid from the all-seeing goddess. 


The in- 


* 


; 


74—88. Odysseus naturally dis- — 


likes the prospect of being confront- 
ed with a strong man whom Athene 
herself has just described as labour- 
ing under ‘a signal frenzy.’ Since 
the recent award of the arms to 
Odysseus, Ajax had hated him (vy. 
1336). What sudden violence might 
not be apprehended from hatred 
working in a disordered brain, and 
supported by the strength of insani- 


Eee, ee 


ty? Odysseus is no coward. A brave — 


man might consistently decline to — 


place himself in the power of an in- 
censed maniac. On the other hand 
the reluctance of Odysseus to witness 


his enemy’s abasement can scarcely © 
be taken—as some critics have taken — 


it—for a piece of pure magnanimity. 


It is true that, when Athene suggests — 


the sweetness of exulting over the 
fallen, Odysseus replies that he is 


content to forego that pleasure. But, — 


as the context intimates, his imme- 


diate motive for self-denial is a sense © 


that the luxury is perilous. 


75 ov otya...dpets;] ‘Peace! suffer 


not coward fears to rise.’ ov si... 
dpeis; ‘will you not not-raise? z. 2. 
‘do not raise:’ mw negativing the 
notion of the verb, while od has its 
usual sense of ‘ zonne? 
mula od wy with fut. indic.,—being 
thus interrogative in form,—could 


a” 


The for- | 


in strictness be used only with the — 


82] 


AIA. 17 


OATZIZETS 
pn mpos Oewv, arX voov apxeitw pévov. 


AOHNA 
Tl py yévntar; mpocbev ovK avip 65 Hv; 


OATZZETS 
exOpos ye Tade Tavdpl Kai Taviv ern. 


AOHNA 
ovKouvv yédws HdioTos eis exOpods yEerav; 


OATZZETZ 
> \ > tal fal > LU td : 
€uol mév apkel TovTov év Sopots péveev. 80 
AOHNA 


pennvor avdpa mepipavas oKvels ideiy ; 


OATZZET= 
dpovotvta yap vw ovk ay éEeotnv oKvo. 


second person of the verb. But in 

practice it came to be used also with 

the first or third person, merely to 

_ convey a strong assertion: ¢.g. Soph. 
El. 1052, O. C. 176 

Sadlav dpets. ] ‘Raise yourcoward- 
ice,’ z.¢. ‘allow your fears to awake, 
to start up.’ Cf. O. ZT. 914, bob 
yap alper Oupdv Oldlrovs &yav: Eur. 
L. A. 1598, @dpoos alpe: Musaeus 
243, ddyos delpew. Schneidewin dpe?, 
a var. lect. in one MS.—Alpeo@ar det- 
avy would mean ‘to wz cowardice,’ 
z.¢. the name of a coward; cf. Eur. 
«LT. 676, kal decay yap cal xdxny 
KEKTHTOMAL, 

76 pr mpds Ocdv.] Ew Kdre. 

77 tl py yévynrat, K.7.X.] ‘For 
fear of what? Was he never a man 
before?’ Athene, endeavouring to 
reassure Odysseus, affects to ignore 
the difference between Ajax mad 
and Ajax sane. ‘What are you 
afraid of? Ajax is a strong man, no 
doubt. But have you not been face 
to face with him often enough before 
now? And was he not a strong man 


AJ. 8 


then?’ dvijp emphatic, ‘a man,’.a 
good man and true; cf. 1238, odx 
dp ’Axaois dvipes elol wrHv de; 
78 éxOpds ye, x. 7. A.] Odysseus, 
with characteristic reticence, forbears 
to notice the fallacy in Athene’s 
reasoning. He does. not reply that 
Ajax has been altered by madness. 


He contents himself with saying, ‘I 


admit that in one respect Ajax is 
probably unaltered. Without doubt 
he hates #ze as much as before.’ 

81 pepnvora, x. 7. A.J] ‘ Fearest 
thow to look upon the man in his 
raging madness?’ Is. it, then, not 
the man, but his madness, that you 
fear? Schneidewin understands, 
‘Canst thou fear the presence of one 
whom madness has. blinded, and 
who, even if he wished to harm thee, 
could not execute his own purpose? 
But peunréra surely=furiosum, a 
violent madman. 

82 hpovoiyra, k.t.A.] “Yes: were 
he sane, I had never shunned, him 
through fear.’ Cf. Dem. Zefé. p. 460, 
2, ovdéva mwrore kivduvoy é&éoTrnoav: 


2 


18 LSOBOKAEOTS [83 
. AOHNA 
GAN’ ovdé viv ce px Tapovt’ idn Tédas. 
A ts 
OATZZETS 
mwas, elmep opOarpmois ye Tols avTois Opa; 
AOHNA 
eyo oxotdaw Bréhapa Kal Sedopxora. 85 
OATZZETZ 
yévoito pévtav wav Oeod teyxvwpévov. 
AOHNA 
aiya vuv éotads Kal pév’ ws Kupeis exwr. 
OATZZETZ 
, > v v ? x > \ x a 
pévoip ay» 7Ocdhov & av éxTOs @Y TUXEIV. 
AOHNA 
@® ovtos, Alas, SevTepov ce TpotKane. 
/ \ vA ys 3 / A U 
ti Badv ottas évtpéres Tis cuppayov; 90 


ATAZ 


> of em , an \ , 
wo yatp A€ava, yatpe Aroyevés Téxvor, 


so Thuc. Il. 88, rhv délwow eiande- 
cay pndéva dxrAov Uroxwpeiv: Her. v. 
103, émel €€HAOov Tv Ilepolda xwpyv: 
Plat. Symp. p. 183 B, éxBdvre tov 
Spkov. 

83 dA’ ovde viv.] ‘Nay, e’en as 
it is, he shall never see thee...;’ ovdé 
vov, z.e. mad though he be. 

84 épBarpots ye.] His mind may 
have been deranged; his eyesight at 
least (ye) is as good as ever. 

86 yévoiro pévradv wav, «.7.A.] 
 ©Tis true that anything may be 
done when a god plans.’  pévror is 
said reflectively,— ‘ Well, after all.’ 

Geot Tex vapévov.] Not Oeds Texvw- 
hévns. Cf. Aesch. Zum. 286 (where 
Orestes is invoking Athene): &Oor" 
KAver 5é kal mpdow0ev dy Oeds, ‘one 
hears from afar when one is a god.’ 

88 pévow’ div, x. 7.A.] ‘Remain I 
must’ (literally, ‘I am likely to re- 


main,’ ze. ‘I suppose I must re- 
main’): ‘but I would gladly have 
stood clear.’ 

89 odros.] Cf. v. 71, s0%e. 

Aias.] For this form of the voca- 
tive, cf. v. 482, Aids, @\efas: Bek- 
ker Anecd. p. 1183, of "Arrixol Tas 


avras eldOact moet dp0as Kal KAnTE- | 
So O. C. 1627, & otros, ovTos, 


kds. 
Oldimovs. 
90 cuppdyov.] The insolence with 


which on a former occasion Ajax had * 


rejected the aid of Athene in battle 
had been one of the causes of her 
anger against him (see vv. 771—775). 
With bitter irony, she now calls her- 
self his c¥upaxos,—the aider of his 
triumphant revenge,—in the course 
of which she had appeared to him 
and incited him to fresh efforts. See 
VV. 59, I15. 

gi. Lxter AJAX from the interior 


—~ ee 


a 





96): 


~ 


ATA. 


19 


Ws ev TapeoTys* Kal ce Tayypicols eyo 
4 / os a 7 / 
ote Aapipous Thode THS aypas yap. 


AOHNA 


Kane@s éde“as. 


arr’ éxelvd. pot dpacor, 
»” ” > \ > / ~ 
éBawyas eyxos ev mpos Apyeiwy orpaT@; 


95 


oe 


AIAS 
KOMTOS TApETTL KOVK aTrapvOUmaL TO [N. 


of the tent, carrying the heavy thong 
(v. 241) with which he has been 
scourging the cattle. (As protagonist, 
he comes upon the stage by the central 
door, Bacihevos Pipa.) Vv. gt —133. 
Ai. Hail, Athene, hail, kind ally: 
thou shalt have golden thank-offer- 
ings for this day’s triumph.—<4//. 
And art thou revenged upon the 
Atreidae,—on Odysseus ?—~Az. The 
Atreidae are dead; Odysseus is yet 
to die under the scourge.—A /¢h. Nay, 
torment him not so cruelly.— Az. In 
all else, Athene, thy will be done; 
but Odysseus shall fare even thus.— 
Ath. To work, then, and take thy 
fill.—Az. I go; and thou, goddess, 
help me ever as thou hast helped to- 
day. (Zxit AJAx.) Ath. Odysseus, 
seest thou how the strong man has 
been humbled ?—Od. Yea, and pity 
him, though my foe: verily all men 
living are but shadows.—Azh. Then 
speak thou no proud word, nor vaunt 


_ thyself in strength or wealth; for the 


gods love the wise, and abhor the 
proud, — > 
Three actors, — Ajax, Odysseus, 
Athene,—are before the audience at 
once: but while Ajax is present, 
Odysseus does not speak. Again, in 


the last scene (vv. 1316 segg.), Aga-, 


memnon, Teucer, Odysseus areonthe 
stage together; but Teucer is silent 
during the presence of Agamemnon. 
This seems to indicate that the Ajax 
was composed at a date when the 
introduction of a third actor—first 
due to Sophocles—was still a recent 


innovation, employed sparingly, and 
under particular restrictions. 

® xatpe, «.7.X.] The abrupt- 
ness and vehemence of Ajax in this 
dialogue is characterised by Tec- 
messa—who overheard it from with- 
in—by the phrase Adyous dvacray, 
‘to pluck forth’ words—to jerk 
them out with spasmodic vehemence. 

92 mapéorys.] Cf. vv. 59 segg. 

93 oreo oe.] z.¢. ‘grace thee?’ 
cf. Pind, O.1. 162, erepavGoar (Twa) 
povmrd. The word orédew also in- 
volves the notion of the offerings 
(Adgupa, oxvAeduara) being suspend- 
ed on the walls of the temple: cf. 
Aesch. Zheb. 266, moreulwy 5° éo bp 
para | oréw...douplrnx@’ ayvots 56- 
fois: Ag. 561, Ocots Ndgupa... | 56- 
bos €racoddevoav. Cf. vy. 176—8. 

94 éxetvo.] ‘Tis well said. But 
tell me this,’ &c. Since éxe@vo indi- 
cates something more remote than 
Toro, it serves better to mark the 
purposely sudden change of subject. 
Athene is shewing off the mental 
derangement of Ajax. She treats 
him as one whose thoughts may be 
turned in any new direction at plea- 
sure, without danger of his remark- 
ing the abruptness of the transition. 
- 95 &yxos.] Sword. So vv. 287, 
658, 907; but Egos, v. 10343; elqe- 
ow, Vv. 23; spoxrdvous, v. 103; and 
pdoyavoy, vv. 834, 899. 

arpés.] ‘Upon,’ ‘in the blood of,’ 
the Greek host. Cf. v. 97. 

96 rd pry.) Sc. Bdyar Madv. 
Synt. § 150, 4. 


2—2 


20 


LOPOKAEOTS 


[97 


AOHNA 
4 Kat pos “Atpeidaicw Aypacas xépa ; 


ATAZ 


UY . 7 ’ > 
wot ovmot Alav®? oid’ atiuacove E71. 


AOHNA 


a 7 e ‘\ \ 2 Ve , 
teOvadow ayvdpes, ws TO cov EuvnK eyo. | 


ATAZ 


Oavovres 735n tap adaipeloOwy oda. 


100 


AOHNA 
elev, Ti yap 6&1 tTais 6 Tov Aaepriou, 
Tod cow TUYNS EoTHKEY ; 7) TepEevyée CE; 


97 4 kal.) Cf. v. 38, nore. 
qf Kal...xépa;] ‘And perchance 


' turned thy armed hand upon the A- 


treidae? alxudfew, (1) properly to 
use alance, alxui: //. IV. 324, alxuas 
alxudfover vewrepo, ‘lance-throwing 
is for younger men:’ (2) generally, 
‘to do deeds of arms:’ Soph. Zyach. 
354, Epws 5é vw...0éd\Eevev alypdoat 
Td5e, ‘to do these feats of arms.’ 
So, alxudfvew xeZpa, ‘to use an arm- 
ed hand,’ rpés rut, ‘ufon’ an ene- 
my. Musgrave conjectured juatas, 
comparing v. 453. 

98 dore.] For wore thus used in 
a stichomuthia, see Aesch. Ag. 324, 
XO. épws ratpwas rihjose yijs o° éyu- 
pwacey; KH. wor’ éviaxptew vy du- 
pdow xapas vio: 7b. 529, KH. o- 
Oey robotvra Tivie viv orparév dé- 
yews; XO. ws (= Wore) TdAN dpuavpas 
ex dpevds pe dvacrévew. 

dtipdcover. |] In the same phrase 
Orestes announces to Electra the 
death of Clytaemnestra, £7, 1426, 
pnkér’ éxpoBod | unrpgov Bs ce Aj’ 
drydoe. woré. Ajax identified the 
Atreidae with the two. rams, his 


- treatment of which is described vv. 


237 seqq. 


99 odév.] ‘Thy words?’ cf. v. 


1401, ely’, érawécas 7d adv: but (2) 
‘thy interest,’ v. 1313, Spa mh Tov- 
por, GAG Kal 7d cdr. 

100 Bavévres...drrda.] ‘Let them 


steal my arms now,—if the dead can °° 


steal.’ Cf. Ant. 308, where Creon 


threatens the supposed culprits with | 


crucifixion, ‘‘ ty’ el6dres 7d Képdos Ev- 
bev olaréov | rd Nowwbv apwdgnre,” 
and 7. 715, So7vs...dmeiker pder, 
trrias xdtrw\lorpépas 1rd moto 


cé\paow vauridrerat, continues his 


voyage with the boat’s keel upper- 
most. 

Taud.,] Emphatic: ‘the arms of 
Achilles, which, by all right, be- 
longed to me.’ Cf.v. 441, where Ajax 
expresses his confidence that Achil- 
les, if alive, would have decided in 
his favour. 


1or elev, tl yap 817...] Enough of | — 
this, (efev)—now (ydp) in the next ~ 


place (57) what of the son of Laer- 
tes—? ‘So—and then the son of 
Laertes—in what plight hast thou 
left him placed ? 

102 ov...rvxys.] Cf. v. 314, & 
TS wpdyuaros...; Trach. 375, mov 
mor’ elul mpdyparos; O.T7. 1442, W 
torapev | xpelas: Ant. 1229, &v TP 
ouppopas ; 








110] —ATAS. De 
AIAZ Na 
} tovmitpimrov Kivados éEypov pu brov; 
AOHNA 
éyay: "Oduvcc7 tov cov évotatny réyo. 
ATAZ 
nowcTos, @ Séorrowa, Secporns éow 105 
Oaxet? Oaveiy yap avrov ov ti Tw Oédu. 
AOHNA 
mpi av ti Spacns 7 Th Kepdavns Téov ; 
ATAZ 
mpw av SeBels mpds: Kiov’ épKxeiov otéyns 
AOHNA 
ti Onta roy SvoTnvov épyace KaKdv; 
AIA 
Baotlyt mpOTov vata ghowiybels Oavy. IIo 


103 tovmlrpurrov.] ‘Accursed.’ 
Ar. Plut. 619, airy perv tiv h ’ai- 
rTpimtos olxerar: Av. 1530, évreidev 
dpa tovmirpiBelns éyévero: Andoc. 
Myst. p. 13, 3 cvxopdyra Kal éni- 
Tpimrov xivados.— Ar. Plut. 619, 
and the analogy of émirpiBelns, are 
against rendering émirpurros ‘knay- 
ish;’ though that view is counte- 
nanced by zrepirpiyma dix@v (Ar. Vd. 
aN Tplupa, and évrpiBys (‘practised 
in’). 

klvados.] Cf. v. 381, dAnua. 

104° O8veo7.] Schneidewin quotes 
the following examples of this con- 
tracted form,—’OdvocH auct. Rhes. 
708: “AxiAF, Eur. £7. 439: leph, Alc. 
25: Baowdh, Eur. frag. 781, 24: po- 
vf, Lycophron 1038. On the other 
hand, the ea of the uncontracted form 
is frequently a monosyllable: «. g. 
Eur. Phoen. 913, opdiac Mevorxéa 
révie: auct. Rhes. 977, érer’ ’Axid- 
Ada Oéridos. 

105 WSurros...Serporys.] ‘Wel- 
comest of captives.’ 


108 klov’ Epxelov oréyns.] ‘A pil- 
lar in the court.’ From vv. 233— 
242, 299—301, it is clear that this 
pillar was within the dwelling, and 
not before it in the outer avA%, which, 
in Homeric times, was a mere en- 
closure of palisades: see //. XXIV. 
452, dul 5é of weydrAnv atd\jy oln- 
cay dvaxre | oravpotot muxwotct. The 
epithet épxe?os suggests that Sopho- 
cles imagined the x\ola of Ajax as 
built round an zuterior court, like 
the ordinary Greek house in histori- 
cal times; and used the expression 
épxetos oréyn to denote this interior 
court,—the ‘pillar’ being one of 
the columns of the peristyle or co- 
lonnade surrounding it. Cf. Plaut. 
Bacch. 1v. 6, 24, abducite hune (the 
slave who was to be flogged) z?ro, 
aique astringile ad columnam fortiter. 

109 épydoret. |] The future express- 
es surprise and alarm more dire¢tly 
and pointedly than épydey would 
have done. 

110 @dvy.] Strict accuracy of ex- 


22 LOPOKAEOTS 


Be i: | e- 


AOHNA 
bn Onta tov Svornvov dé y aixion. 


ATAS 
xaipew, “APava, TaN eyo o édieuar* 
Keivos Sé tices THvde KovK GAY Siknv. 


AOHNA 
ov & ovv, ered) tépiris Ade coe TO Spar, 


Xp® xetpl, peldov pndcv ovirep evvoeis. 


115 


AIAZ 
a \ ” a \ LenS ae 
“apa mpos Epyovs tTodto aol 8 édpicya, 
Tolavd aél mor aipupayov TapecTavat. 


AOHNA t 
dpds, ‘Odvcoced, tiv Oedv icydy bon; 


pression requited—@avety avtrdv od- 
ww Oéd\w, wplv dy, wpdrepov Tov ba- 
velv, vata powrx6q. Instead of this, 
we have—@aveiv atrodv ottrw bé\w, 
mpw av vara powixGels Odvy—an il- 
logical statement, but screened by 
the three verses which intervene be- 
tween @aveivy and Odvy. 

112 Xxalpew ... éplepar.] ‘In all 
else, Athene, I bid thee have thy 
will,’ z.¢. in nothing else will I in- 
terfere with you. Cf. Z/. 1456, 7 
Work xalpew pw elas, ‘You have 
bidden me (authorised me) to rejoice 
much,’ z.é ‘yournews has made me 
very happy.’ The formula xaipew 
kedevw Tid usually means ‘to say 
good-bye to a person,’—often with an 
ironical sense. Here, asin Z/7. 1456, 
xalpew keeps its full literal import. 

oe.]| The ‘Attic’ accus., instead 
of the usual dative; cf. v. 584, ov 
yap we dpécxe yAGood cov: El. 147, 
éué 7 & orovbeco” dpapev: Trach. 
1221, Tocovrov 54 o° émickhnrTw. 

114 ov 8’ odv.] Cf. v. 961, XO. 
EAC... 7wdAW yékwra. TE. of 8 
ody yeddrtww, ‘Then Zefthem mock:’ 
Ar. Ach. 185, AM, of & éSlwxov xd- 
Bowv. AI. of 8 ody Bowvrwy, ‘Then 


Jet them clamour.’ Ajax has an- 
nounced his resolve to do his worst. 
‘Then do it,’ Athene answers. 
éreSyj, kK. T.A.] ‘Since thus it 
pleases thee to do.’ 7d Spay in ap- 
position with répyis 75e: ‘since this 
is thy pleasure, even to do (thus),’ 
Two modes of expression,—répyis 
de oor, and répyis cou Td Spav Gée, 
—have been fused. For répyus qe, 
instead of répyus 7d5¢e, cf. Trach. 483, 
qpaprov, et Te THvS’ auaptiay véwes. 

115 xp@ xewpl. | ‘Use all violence. | 

delSov pydév.] z.2. peldov pnddv 
(abstain not at all) rovrwy, wvrep, 
K.T.A. 

117 To.dvde.] Both Aeschylus and 
Sophocles were skilful in this verbal 
irony, when a word or phrase has a 
secondary meaning of which the 
speaker or the person addréssed is 
unconscious, but which the audience 
understand, See Aesch. 4g. 881— 
887; Soph. Az. 684—692; Phil. 776 
—884; £7, 1325. 

118 tiv Vedv toyxvv.] The attri- 
butive genitive usually takes the ar- 
ticle when the word of which it is 
the attributive has the article, eg. 7 
Tay vouwv loxds, But when the at- 








128] 


AIA%. 23 


\ x 
Toutou Tis dv cou Tavdpds 7) TpovovaTepos, 


* * ’ / > \ , 
) Spav apelvov nupéOn Ta Kaipia ; 


120 


OATZZETS 
eyo pev ovdév’ 010" érrotxteipw Sé viv 
dvornvov éutras, Kaimep ovta Svopevn, 
OOouver’ atn ouvyxatéfevKTas KaKh, 
ovdey TO TOVTOV paAdOY H TOUMOY TKOTrOY. 


Op® yap nuds ovdey dvTas GAO TAD | 


125 


eldwX dcoimep Comey } Kovpny oKiav. | 
AOHNA 


TolavTa Toivuy elcopav virépKoTrOV 
/ > v7 tS > \ 4 
pndév wor elmns avros és Geods Erros, 


tributive genitive is a proper name, 
the article is sometimes omitted, ¢.¢. 
Her. 11. 106, 6 Alyémrrov Bactrevs: 
and Geol, Bporol, considered as pro- 
per names, came to have the same 
privilege; ¢..g. v. 664,  Bporay map- 
ola. : 

IIQ Tpovoverepos.] ‘More pru- 
dent;’ not, indeed, rodvunris, intel- 
leétually subtle, like Odysseus; but 
distinguished by sound common 
sense and moderation. Cf. //. vil. 
288, where Hector, proposing an ad- 
journment of combat, appeals to the 
good sense of Ajax:—Alav, érel ro 
Saxe Oeds péyeOds Te Bony re, | kal 
mwetvuTyv—‘and understanding.’ But 
in another place (//. x111. 824) Hec- 
tor taunts him as Alav duaproerés, 
Bovyaie, ‘thou blunderer, — thou 
clumsy boaster.” Ajax was prudent; 
but he was not clever. 

122 Eutras, kaltep, k.7.A.] ‘I pity 
him in his misery, for all that he is 
my enemy.’ éuras with érocxrelpw, 
‘I pity him all the same...’ Cf. Z7. 
XXIV. 523, ddryea 5° urns | év duu 
Karakelobas éacopuer, dxvijmevol ep: 
Pind. WV. Iv. 59, éura,—kalrep (= 
kel) Exec dud péooov,—dvrirewe. 

123 ovyxarélevxran.] ‘Seeing that 
he is bound fast to a fearful doom.’ 
Eur. Andr. 98, creppdv Saino’ § 
oweviynv: Aesch. Ag. 221, érel 5 
dvdyxas &u réradvor, 


124 ovdSty rd TovTov, kK. 7.4.] The 
pity of Odysseus for Ajax rests upon 
a broad sense of the uncertainty of 
human life, and of the possibility 
that he himself may one day stand 
in need of sympathy. Cf. vv. 1364 
seg. AI. d&ywyas otv pe Tov vexpov 
Oamrrew égv; OA, @ywye’ Kal yap 
adros év0d5 téouat, ‘I myself will 
some day need a grave.’ It is to 
this cwppoctvn that Odysseus owes 
the favour of Athene: this is the 
quality to which, at the end of the , 
play, even his enemy renders a tribute 
of admiration (vv. 1381—1399). On 
the other hand, an overweening re- 
liance on his personal prowess and 
on the stability of his fortunes is the 
ruin of Ajax, bringing upon him the 
anger of gods and the hostility of men. 
The moral of the Ajax is the supe- 
riority of ppdvyots to mere dvdpeia. 

126 elSmAa...oKidv.] ‘Phantoms, 
—fleeting shadows.’ eldwdov and 
oxla are nearly synonymous,—the 
notion of znreal being uppermost in 
the former,—the notion of uxsub- 
stantial in the latter. Cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 812, elSwrov oxids: Soph. Phil. 
946, Kamvod oxidv, | elSwdov dddws: 
Plut. de frat. amor. § 3, oxal kal 
eliwra girlas. 

128 adrdés.] As Ajax did,—of 
whom two brépxora &ry are recorded 
in vv. 766—-775. 


24 


LOPOKAEOTS 


[129 


pnd. ayxov apy pndév’, el Twos TAéov 


 xeipt BplOcis 7 paxpod mrovTov Bales. 


130 


¢ e / > , U 

ws nuépa Krlver Te KavaryeL TAAL 

A > , ‘ é , 

amavta tavOpwrea: tos dé swdpovas 
fal a \ Ul 

Geot dirodct Kai atuyovat Tovs KaKous,, 


- XOPOZ 
Teraywvie tai, THS audipvTov 


129 pmd’ syxov dpy, «.7.A.] 
‘Nor assume pomp at any time.’ 
The notion of dpys (a var. lect.) 
would be slightly different: atpec@ac 
byxov, to take up, assume pomp: 
aipew 8yxov, to lift up one’s pride. 
Cf. v. 75, mote. 

130 paxpow}=peyddov. Arist. 
Rep. Vi. 4. 3, paxpal odciac: Empe- 
docles v. 420, uyKieTos TdovTos. 

BdiGe.] A change of metaphor 
from Spies. Lobeck once proposed 
Bdpos, comparing Eur. £7. 1287, xal 
5é6rw wdovrov Bdpos. But bolder 
changes of metaphor could be ad- 
duced: ¢ g. Eur. Med. 107, vépos 
oluwyis os Tax’ dvadwec (kindle). 

131 KAtve. ve kavaye.] ‘A day 
can humble and can restore all hu- 
man things’. For dvdyew, to bring 
up’, ‘exalt’, cf. Eur. H. # 1333, 
(Hpaxdéa) rivsov dvdte mao’ ’AGn- 
valwy mods. 


134—200. The Farodos, or en- 
trance-song—consisting of (1) the 
anapaestic march, 134—171: (2) a 
strophe and antistrophe, 172—193: 
(3) the epode, 194—200. The 
Chorus usually entered the orchestra 
in a quasi-military array, disposed ei- 
ther xara fvyd, in ranks, or xara or ol- 
xovus, in files. While entering, they 
chanted the anapaestic portion of the 
Parodos. This measure suited a slow 
step, and was used in the military 
marching songs (Miller Lumen. 
§ 16). Three plays of Aeschylus 
have the anapaestic parodos—Suppi. 
1—30: Ag. 40—103: Lum. 297— 
310 (when the Furies, though seen 
on the stage before, first arrange 


themselves in the orchestra). After 
the time of Aeschylus the formal 
anapaestic parodos, without strophe 
or antistrophe, occurs less frequently. 


It is found in no play of Sophocles — 


except the 47ax,—probably one of 
his earliest. Cf. v. g1, 2ofe. 

(Enter the CHORUS of SALAMI- 
NIAN SAILORS, followers of Ajax, 


chanting the anapaestic march as — 


they advance towards the thymele.) 
Vv. 134—200. Son of Telamon, 
lord of Salamis, we sympathise with 
thee in good or evil: and now the 
voices of the Greeks assail thee. 
Thou art charged with slaying in 
the past night the herds their spoil. 
These are the calumnies of Odysseus, 
and he finds ready listeners. Yes, 
the great man is a mark for envy, 
while the small is safe: yet ill would 
fare the small without the great. 
But the foolish people are blind to 
this: and what can weda? If thou 
wert seen, the chattering slanderers 
would cower still and dumb.. Or 
can it be that thou hast indeed done 
this thing under the curse of some 
angered deity? Thy own nature 


could never have so prompted. If 


the gods drove thee to the deed, 
there is no help for it: a heaven- 
sent plague will have its way. But 
if—as we believe—the Greeks slan- 
der thee, then up and refute their 
slander. 

134 THsappipvrov,k.T.A.] ‘Hold- 
ing thy firm throne in the sea-girt'isle 
of Salamis.’ dudipuros, ‘surrounded 
by water,’—from the spectator’s 
point of view : éyx!a)os, ‘on the sea,” 


from the islander’s point of view. — 


i“, 





— —_—e ——_—e 


143] 


AIA. 
Sarapivos éywv Babpov ayyiadou, 


ce pev €0 TpdccovT éTiyaipw* 

of 8 brav mrny Acos 7 Capers 
Royos ex Aavady KxaxdOpous ériBAy 
péyav oKvoy éyw Kat TwepoBnpuar 


mrnvns ws dupa Tredelas, 


140 


¢ “ a / ‘ 
as Kal THs viv POiwevns vuKTOS 
peyaro. OopvBo xatéyovo’ nas 
émt duoxdela, oé Tov imtopavyn 


‘Sea-girt isle’ will render the tauto- 
logy. Lobeck accounts for the epi- 
thet dyxtados by the fact of Salamis 
being mpdc-yeros,—so close to the 
_mainland as to be considered part 
of the continental sea-board. But 
‘dyxlados, in poetry, seems to have 
been a regular epithet for islands 
generally. See Aesch. fers. 876, 
Kal ras dyxiddous éxpdruve pmecdx- 
rovs | Ajjuvov *Ixdpov @ é&d5os | xal 
*Pédov 75é Kvldov Kumplas te méXets, 
Ildqov | 752 ZdXous, Darapiva re. 

135 Bd8pov.] ‘Thy firm throne.’ 
Cf. Phil. 1000, ews dv 7 mot yijs 745’ 
alrewdv BdOpov,— where BdOpor gives 
the idea of rocky Lemnos rising 
sheer from the waters z# which it 
stands fixed,—‘this steep isle plant- 
ed in the sea’: Az. 860, & marpgov 
éorias BaOpov, ‘O scat of my father’s 
hearth.’ 

136 ot...émyatpa.] Cf. Phil. 
1314, 7oOnv warépa tiv dudv evdo- 
yotvrd ce: auct. Rhes. 390, xalpw 
6é o edruxotvra: Ji, XIII. 352, #- 
X9ero Sapvaydvous: Cf. Madv. Synz. 
§ 22.—As Schneidewin points out, 
the construction with the accus., in- 
stead of cod rpdocovros, was adopted 
‘for the sake of closer symmetry 
with the second and more important 

clause of the sentence, cé 8 rap, 
K.T.X. 

137 twAnyy Avds.] The Chorus 
learn for the first time from Tec- 
messa (v. 284) that the charge laid 

inst Ajax is true. At present 
they try to think that it must be a 


malicious invention of his enemies. » 


Of one thing, at least, they feel sure. 
If Ajax has done this thing, he was 
not a free agent (v. 183): he was 
driven to it by the special visitation 
of Zeus, —or of Artemis, —or of Ares 
(vv. 172—181). Indeed, the fact of 
his long ina¢tivity convinces them 
that he is labouring under some dry 
ovpavia (v. 196). As to his alleged 
onslaught, it is a dilemma‘ Either 
the hand of the gods was in it, or 
else the story of the Greeks is a: 
slander. 

138 émiBy.] With poetical accus. 
Cf. O. 7. 1300, tis ce mpocéBn ma- 
via; Eur. Andr. 491, ért oe... meTax 
Tpora THVS’ revow Epywr. 

139 mepoBnpar.] ‘And am all’ 
afraid.’ The perfect sometimes de} 
notes the full existence of an esta- 
blished condition, of which the pre- 
sent tense denotes the beginning: 
é. g. kéxpaya, I have set up a scream, 
—am screaming loudly: so \éAdxa, 
Térpvya, BéBpuxa, Sédaxa, céonpa, 
TéOnTa, méuova. 

140 Sppa.] 
dove with troubled eye;’ 

I4t THs vov hOipévns vunrds. ] 
Referring in sense to émiBdvr’ ddécat, 
not to xaréxovo.: ‘Even thus, tell- 
ing of the night now spent, loud 
murmurs beset us to our shame,— 
telling how, &c.’ 

143 tmropavy.] ‘Wild with 
horses’,—the horses of the Greek 
army being turned out to graze on 
the plains of the Scamander. Cf. 
Strabo p. 684, 7a media dromave?: 
Theophrastus Hist. Plant. VIII. 7. 4, 


‘Like a winged | 


\ 


26  LOPOKAEOTS 


Aemeov éemuBavr or€car Aavady 


\ \ / 
Bora Kat Xeiav, 


nmep Sopiknmtos ér Hy owt, 


f > ” / 
KtTelvovt aidwve oLdnpe. 


Tovovade AGyous WiPupodvs TWAaTCwY 
> x 4 / a 3 \ 
eis @Ta héper Taciw ‘Odvagers, . 


Kat ofddpa treiGet. 


Tept yap cov vov 


15@ 


\ a ¢ , 
eUTLoTa Aéyel, Kal Tas O KAV@Y 


Tov AéEavTos yalper wadrAov 


Tois cols adyeow KabuBpifov. - 


TOV yap peyarov wuyar iels \ 


pudrdopuavety: Soph. frag. §91(Dind.), 
kaprouavyis. ‘The analogy of these 
words,—especially of xaprouavis as 
used by Sophocles himself,—seems 
to favour the version of immomavis 
given above. Two others have been 
suggested—(1) Lobeck—‘a plain on 
which horses rage :’—(2) Schol., ‘a 
plain for which horses are mad.’ 
“Immos Netwvomavys (like rérrté HAt- 
ouavys, Ar. Av. 1096), would have 
been a possible expression; but 
scarcely Aetuav lrmoparis. 

145 Bora Kal Aelav.] ‘Flocks 
and spoil’=‘ flocks and herds:’ see 
Vv. 54, mole on delas.—Bordv especi- 
ally of sma// stock, ¢. g. a sheep,— 
' xrnolov Borod Adxvn, Trach. 690: 
a sucking-pig, ved@nov Bordv, Aesch, 
Lum. 428. 

146 dowry] = ddaoTos, v. 54. 

148 Adyous Wibupovs.] ‘ Whis- 
pered slanders’, So yOupioris, 
/N.T. Cf. luv. iv. 110, tenud iugu- 
los aperire susurro, ‘to slit windpipes 
with the fine edge of slander.’ 

150 vuv.] 2. ¢ since the award 
of the arms of Achilles to Odys- 
seus, which supplied a possible mo- 
’ tive for the onslaught of Ajax upon 
the herds. In the absence of a dis- 
coverable motive, so strange an ac- 
cusation would have obtained no 
credence. 

151 Kal mds 6 KdMVov, «.7.A.] 
‘And each new hearer revels more 
than his informant in insolent tri- 


umph at thy woes:’ 2. ¢ the slander 
mobilitate viget viresgue acquirit 
eundo (Aen. IV. 175). As the ru- 
mour spreads and gains in strength, 
the spiteful joy of each new hearer 
is louder and more confident. 

153 axeow.] Dative of the ob- 
ject a¢ which triumph is felt: so xai- 
pely, GOumety ruwl, x.7.X.: Mady. — 
Synt. § 44 a.—xabvBpligew is also 
construed (1) with accus. of person 
or thing insulted: (2) with genitive 
of person. 

154 TOv yop peyddov, k.T.A,] 
‘Yes, let one point his shaft against 
a great spirit, and he will not miss: 
but were a man to say the like of 
me, he would gain no belief.’ The 
contrast primarily, intended is not 
between a high-souled and a mean- 
spirited man, but simply between a 
chief, BastXeds, and one of the Aadl. — 
The designation of the chief as pe- 
yarn ux is, however, thoroughly 
Homeric. -In an age of military — 
aristocracies a lofty and somewhat 
arrogant courage was_considered the 
special attribute of Zeus-cherished 
chiefs. ‘Thus in the poems of the 
oligarch Theognis (circ. 550 B.C.) 
the democrats of Megara are calle 
not merely xaxol, but decdol. 

154 tefs.] With genitive of the 
thing aimed at: cf. Azt. 1234, To- 
tever dvipds Todde. So croxdgecPat, 
and in Homer dxovrigfew, diorevew, 
TiTvoKET Gat, 









166] 


oux av dpapto.’ kata 8 ay tis éuod 
TovavTa Néywv ovK av TreiGor. 
mpos yap Tov éxov 6 POdvos Eprret. \ 
KaiTot opiKpol peyadov yupis 


AIA. 27 


155 


oparepoy Tipyou piya TédovTaLs 


pera yap peydrwv Batos apior ay 


160 


Kar peyas opboi tro puxporépwr. 
GXX ov duvatov Tovs avontous 


TOUT@Y Yyvapmas TpodiacKeLy. 
vmod ToLovTwv avdpav OopuBeéi, 
xnpets ovdey cOévowev mpds TadT 


165 


amarsEacbat cod ywpls, avak. 


155 dpdprou.] Sc. ris, supplied 
from the next clause. The subject 
might however have been supplied 
from the participle lets: cf. Hes. 

. 12 (quoted by Lobeck), elo? 
Bbw (épides)* Thy pev Kev érawihoee 
vonoas, | 7 5° érimwunrh. 

ép05.] Sc. dvdpds Snudrov. 

157 Tov txovta.] ‘The power- 
ful.’ Cf. Eur. Suppl. 240, of & odk 
éxovres...€s Tods Exovras Kévrp adua- 
ow Kaka. 

—05vos.] Cf. Pind. 4. viii. 21, 
BYov 5é Adyor POovepoiow drrerac 5’ 
éohaGv del, xetpdveca & ovk épife. 

159 odadepdv ripyou pipa.] ‘A 
slippery garrison for the walls’;— 
tupyo, the towers on city walls, Eur. 
Hee. 1209, wépé 5& wipyos lx’ ere 
mré\w. This is better than taking 
mipyou piua to mean ‘a defending 
tower’, like domidos épvua, Eur. 
I, A. 189. 

160 pera ydp peydAwv, K.7.A.] 
“For best will prosper small leagued 
with great, and great served by less.’ 
merd—the great men are to lend 
their countenance and protecting 
guidance; tré—the small men are 
todo the work. Schneidewin quotes 
Plat. Zegg. X. p. go2 D, ovdert ywpls 
Tov ONywv Kal cuxp&v todd 7) jbe- 
yaa’ ob5@ yap ouixpav rods peyd- 
—Rovs gacivy of AvOdroyor ALOous ed 

Keio Oar. ' 

163 mpodi8doKkev.] To teach gra- 





dually,—advancing from maxim to 
maxim :—‘’tis hopeless to lead the 
foolish from precept to precept of 
these truths.” The chorus have 
enunciated four yv@pmat in succession, 
viz. (I) vv. 154—6: (2) v. 157: (3 
vv. 158—9g: (4) vv. 160—1. The 
compound mpodiidoxew is appro- 
priate to this serves of maxims. Cf. 
Plat. Gorg. p. 489 D, mpadrepdéy pe 
mw podliacke, z.¢. ‘instruct me more 
gently and gradually’: id. Euthyd. 
P+ 302 C, evpijer Te Kal ut xaderGs 
mpodldacxe: Soph. Phil. 538, eye a 


. dvayKky tmpotualov orépyev Kaxd,— 


z. é. ‘necessity has s/owly taught me 
to acquiesce in evils.’ 

164 TovovtTwv, K.T.A.] § So foolish 
are the voices that assail thee.’ Cf. 
v. 218, rovair’ dv tos...cpdyia,— 
(Ajax has gone mad)—‘ Zz proof of 
zt, thou mayest see victims,’ &c.: 
v. 251, rolas épéscovow dreds, 
k.7.d.: (it is time for flight): ‘so 
angry are the threats they ply,’ &c.: 
v. 562, Tolov...pvraxa Aelipw, K.T.r. 
(thou wilt be safe), ‘so trusty a 
guardian will I leave thee.’ 

166 oot xwpls.] Vexed by re- 
ports which they believe to be false, 
but cannot disprove, the Chorus are 
anxious to draw forth Ajax from the 
sullen retirement in which he had 
remained since the award of the 
arms. . He, at any rate, could au- 
thoritatively deny the charge; and 


28 SOSOKAEOTS [167 


GAN ore ydp 8) TO cov up’ arédpar, 
Tatayovow amep mrnvev ayédat’ 
péyav aiyuriy 8 vrodeicaytes 

Tay’ av éEaidvns, eb od paveins, 


ovyn mrnkevay apwvos. 


orpopy. 
7 pa oe Tavporrora Actos “Aptepis, 


would overawe the slanderer by the 
majesty of his presence. 

167 GAN Ste ydp Sy, K.7.A.] 
‘But indeed (d4\Aa ydp) so soon as 
(bre 54) they have escaped thine eye, 
they chatter like flocking birds: but 
shouldst thou appear, that instant, 
awed by the mighty vulture, they 
would cower still and dumb.’ The 
phrase 4X4 yap is elliptical :—‘ But 
(draddtacOat ob Suvardy éort); for 
they chatter, &c. Cf. Plat. AZol. 
Pp. 20 C, éyw yodv 7Bpuvduny ay ei 
qrisTaunv Tara’ GAN ov yap érlora- 
poor, —‘ but the factisI don’t?’ z.¢. adn’ 
(ovx aBpivouc). Compare at enim. 
Three other views of the passage 
require notice:—(1) Porson:—o’ 
vrodelcavres, referring d\Ad to 177)- 
geuav dv, and making dre yap... 
arnvav dyékas a parenthesis.—(2) 
Schneidewin, omitting the words @ 
brodelcavres :— dd\Ad — Ore yap 5h 
76 cov buy’ arédpay warayotow dre 
wrynvay ayéhat péyav alyumidv (dmo- 
Spdcar) —aryiaav dv, x.7.. —(3) 
Lobeck retains 5 brodeicayres, but 
refers d\Ad to mrnieav ay, and re- 
gards dé as inserted ‘ vel ad redordi- 
endum 4dA\d, vel ob interpositum 
marayova.: z2.¢, d\ka—(Sre yap 5h 
.. . amédpav...rararyovat,)—péyav al- 
yuriov & (5é resuming dAAd—‘ but, I 
say’) Urodeloavres...mTnjcevav dv, 

I7I ovyy... &wvor.] ‘Still and 
dumb,’—ovy7 implying hushed, mo- 
tionless awe. Cf. Pind. P. Iv. 100, 
éxratav 8° axlynrot owmg (the 
heroes at Medea’s words). 

172—181. Metres of the strophe :— 
V. 172. WF pad o& | TavporoA|a Sis| 

dpréuts|: dactylic tetrameter. | 


- ask themselves if it is possible that 


















V. 173. @ peyar|a paris | w: 
tylic dimeter hypercatal. : 
V.174. parép| aicxvr|ds Eulas|: tro- 
chaic dimeter catal. - 7 
V. 175. Wpuaolé wav|Sapllovs Eri} 
Bovs a@yéA|duds|: iambic penthe- 
mimer: dactylic trimeter. 
V.176. 2% mou|x.7.A. Iambictrimeter, 
V.177- Apa kr0r| av Evdp|wv||: dac- 
tylic dimeter hypercatal. . 
V. 178. PetoGets|dap|ous|letr EX} 
Bort ats|: iambic penthemimer, 
—dactylic dimeter hypercatal.;— 
forming together the verse called 
lauBéreyos. 
V. 179. % XGAK|OOWplaé| K.7-r.: 


same, 
Vv. 180, 1. poupav | Exov | x7. 
the same. : 
V. 182, paxadviais Ellrisdrd | AG- 


Bav: trochaic dipodia: dactylic 
dimeter. a 
172—181. Hitherto the chorus 
have not even entertained the pos- 
sibility of the charge against Ajax 
being true. But now they begin to 


Ajax may have been driven to such 
an act by the wrath of some offended 
deity? Of his own accord he would 
never have done it. But an irresist- 
ible doom may have coerced him. 

172 4 pd.] ‘Can it be, after all 
(6a),’—‘ can it be in truth,’—that a 
god impelled thee ?—/a serving to 
give a thoughtful tone to the ques- 
tion, by suggesting a foregone train 
of reflection that has led up to it. 

Tavpordda Avds”Aprepis.] “The 
Tauric Artemis, child of Zeus.” 
Tavporéda (‘managing, 2. é. ‘ridi 
on,’ a bull, as Artemis is represent 

























78] 


5 peyara datis, @ 
rep aicxuvas éuas, 

t 

’ 


y pa KAuT@Y évapwv 


some of the Tauric coins) here 
=Tavpixy. According to the ancient 
Attic legend, the orgiastic worship 
of the ‘Tauric’ Artemis was brought 
to Attica by Orestes and Iphigenia. 
They landed at Halae Araphenides 
on the E. coast, and there deposited 
the ancient image (fbavoy) of the 
dess which they had brought 
m the Chersonese. <A temple of 
Artemis Tauropolos at Halae Ara- 
phenides is noticed by Strabo (Ix. 
399). At the neighbouring Brauron 
kindred worship of Artemis Brau- 
ronia was established. The Zauri 
of the Chersonese had from ancient 
times worshipped a virgin goddess 
called Oreiloche (Ammian. Marcell. 
XXII. 8, 34), to whom they sacrificed 
strangers landing on their shores. 
This goddess they identified with 
Iphigeneia (Her. Iv. 103)... The only 
historical evidence for the epithet 
*Taurica’ of Artemis being derived 
from the Tauri of the Chersonese 
refers to a comparatively late period. 
A Dorian colony from Heraclea in 
Pontus (itself founded in 550 B.C.) 
took possession i shines about 500 
B.C.) of the small peninsula, thence 
known as the ‘ Heracleotic,’ on the 
W. coast of the Tauric Chersonese. 
They identified the Tauric cult of 
Oreiloche with the worship of Arte- 
tis, to whom they gave the title 

*Taurica,’ and built a temple on the 

headland thence called Parthenium 

(Strabo, p. 308). But in Attica 

and other ancient seats of this wor- 

ship the epithet ravpix may ori- 

ginally have referred merely to the 

prominence of blood-offerings in an 

Orgiastic ritual of Artemis. She is 

mentioned here as the possible insti- 
gator of the onslaught, since it had 


pace Tavdauous eri Bods ayedaias, 
Tov Twos vikas aKxapTwtov yapw, 


ATAS. 29 


175 


abeic’, adwpots eit édadnBoriats ; 


provided her with her favourite sacri- 
fice, —the blood of bulls (v. 297). 

Tavporéda.] For the form, cf. 
modvpopBn, Hes, Theog. 912; ‘In- 
mogéa, Pind, O. 111. 47; Topyopdévn, 
Eur. /o2, 1478. 

Avés.] ‘(Daughter) of Zeus.’ This 
was the usual form in legal or public 
documents, ¢.g. Anuoadévns Anpo- 
a0évous  Ilatavieds paprupe?, x.7.d, 
Cf. v. 952, Znvos 4 dev Oeds. But 
Vv. 401, 450, % Atds. 

173 @ peydda ddris, K.t.A.] Pa- 
renthetical—(O the dread rumour, 
parent of my shame!) 

176 dxdptwrov xdpiv.] Cf. Eur, 
I. T. 566, kaxijs yuvaikds xdpuw dxapw 
arwXero. —Schneidewin dxdprwros 
xdpw, comparing dyjKoos, ééapvos, 
Pvéimos with the accusative. 

177 % pa.} ‘Or else—.’ Her- 
mann suggested ypa (=évexa), on 
the ground that, though 7 fa is fre- 
quent in questions, no example can 
be found of 7 fa in the second clause 
of a sentence. But at least the 
meaning of fa affords no reason 
against its being so used. 

évdpwv.}] The two clauses—vixas 
dxdprwrov xdpw and évdpwrv wev- 
a0etca,—contemplate two distinct 
cases. Ajax may have omitted after 
a victory to honour Artemis with 
sacrifice (vixknrjpia Ove) on behalf 
of those who had fought under his 
command. Or he may have broken 
a private compact between himself 
and the goddess,—a vow of arms or 
other spoil, made on his own account 
when going into battle. 

178 elre.] f...elre: cf. Eur. Ad. 
114, % Avuxias | elr’ érl ras avddpous| 
"Aupwridas epas: Plat. Legg. 1X. 
p-. 862 D, elre epyous 7 Adyous. 

&adnBortars.] Causal dative : 


30 SOBOKAEOTS. [n 
7 yarxobapat % tw >Kvuadtos 


poudav éywv Evvod Sopds évyvytors 1s 
payavais éricato AoBav ; 

dvrirrpody. 
ov more yap dpevdbev y én’ apiotepa, 183 


mat TeXapdvos, éBas 
/ 
Toocov év Troluvais TiTVwV" 


b b] 
nko. yap av Oeia vooos* add arrepvcot 


Thuc. Ill. 98, rots wempaypévors do- 


Bovmevos rods ’A@nvalous, fearing the , 


Athenians on account of what had 
occurred.—Madyv. Syzzt. § 41. 

aSdpors.] ‘(Deer slain) without a 
thank-offering. Hermann: ‘Con- 
sentiunt et libri et scholiastae in lect, 
pevobeioa Sépors;’ ze. ‘deceived by, 
through,—in the matter of,—gifts 
of spoils.’ 

179 7\-. He] 2c. 9 Evud\os—7 ie 
caro; ‘or Enyalius—can he have.. 
The 4 is awkward and ile 
wrong. The sense would lead us to 
conjecture 54,—‘ or was it chez’ (‘to 
make a last guess’).—Several ‘reme- 
dies have been suggested :—(1) Lo- 
beck, 7vrwa,=nvrwaoidv:cf. Plat. Hipp. 
Ma. p. 282 D, mréov apydpiov amd 
cogias elpyacras 7 GdXos Snucoupyos 
ag jhotwos Téxvns:—(2) Hermann, 
Elmsley, Wunder, etrw’: z.¢. poupav 
éxwv, elrwa etyev. Cf. Xen. Anad, 


V. 3. 4, of d€ ddXot GrwAovro Ud Te 


Tov todeviwv...kat et Tis vow. (3) 
Schol. 7, distinguishing Xadxoddpaé, 
Ares, from ’Eviadios. (4) Schneide- 
win gol. ; 
*Evuddvos.] From ’Eviw, Bellona, 
comes the adjective évvd\ios, — in 
Homer, sometimes an epithet of 
_Ares,—sometimes another name for 
him (compare //, xx. 38 and 69). 
In later poets Enyalius is a distinct 
deity, son of Ares and Enyo. See 
Ar. Pax 457, “Ape: dé uy;...und’’ Evu- 
adlw ye; The oath of the ephebi ran 
in the names of “Aypavios, “Evuddtos, 
“Apns, Zevs. Here, Enyalius is spo- 
ken of as favouring the Greeks ; 
whereas the Homeric Aves inclined 
to the Trojans (//7, xx. 38). In 


~ Salamis, the island of Ajax, a yearly 
sacrifice was offered by the Athe- 
nian archon polemarch to Artem! 
Agrotera, and to Enyalius in a 
chapel sacred to him (Plut. V7. S¢ 
Cc. 9). 5 
180 popay.. Sopés.] ‘Resenting: 
slight to his aiding spear:’ 2. ¢. having 
helped Ajax in battle, and received 
no sacrifice or offerings in return. — 

Evvod.] Cf. Eur. Zro. 58, ei: 
ddiyua Sivauw, ws Kowhv AdBws 
Soph. O. C. 632, Sopvéevos | kowh... 
éoria, 1 
Sopds.] “Angry ‘about’ his spear 
Ant, 1177, watpl pyvloas pévov. 
Madv. Syzt. § 61 3, 1. 

évvux lous paxavats.] ‘Nightl 
wiles,’ z.¢ subtle and malignant 
promptings, visiting Ajax at dead 
of night, and beguiling him into his 
fatal attempt. / 

183 ov Tote yap...mlrvey.] ‘For 
never of thy own heart, son o 
Telamon, canst thou have gone so 
far astray,as to fall upon the flocks.” 
—d¢pevidey ye, sponte tua,—of your 
own unbiassed choice,—unstimulat- 
ed by solicitation or impulse from 
without. Others join ppevddey éx” 


dpicrepd, to-the leftward of et 











mind: but dpevddev =, not dpevds, 
éx ppevis: and ye seems decisive fo 
taking ppevdder alone. 
én’ dpvrrepa ... tBas.] 2.2. obrill 
oxatds dy épdvns. Aesch. P.V. 902, 
&iw 5¢ Spduou pépomar hucons | rvet- 
part papys. j 
185 tTéccov...mlryev.]=Tbccor... 
wore witver. Cf. Ant. 752, 4 Kamar 
meray oo’ éwezépxes Opacis; 
186 iKow ydp ay...ddriv.]  * 












193] 


6 & vmoBadrdopevor 


, Tas _acw Loav 


ATAX. 
kal Zers xaxav nal DoiBos ’Apyeiov daruv. 


31 


Kdéemrovet prOous oi peyador Bacirg7s, 


EVES, 


190 


pn pn p, avak, & od éparos Kruolas 


v > w+ \ U ‘ v 
Ou exwv Kaxay hatw apy. 
‘ ee = 


fact of your having slain the flocks 
would prove nothing against your 
native disposition: for the visitation 
of madness must come, if the gods 
so will it; and that can pervert the 
very best disposition. If, however, 
this story is a mere slander invented 
by the Greeks, then may both Zeus 
and Phoebus shield you from their 
malice.’ 

Axor Gv.) ‘Aust come:’ cf. v. 88, 
pévoue dv, ‘remain I must,’ 

187 Zevs.] Since from Zeus came 
ia, those mysterious rumours 
which originate no one can tell how 
—kryddves (Aesch. P. V. 494), omi- 
nous sounds—éu¢al, divine utter- 
ances or intimations. Cf. //. vit. 
250 (when, in answer to the prayer 
of Odysseus, Zeus has sent.an eagle), 
&v0a Uavoudpatly Znrt péferxor ’Axac- 
ol, ‘to Zeus, who speaks in every 
sign.’ Cf. v. 824 segg. 

PoiBos.] As ’Arorpémaios— AXe- 
tixaxos—IIpoorarnpios. 

188 et Sé, «.r.A.] The chorus have 
briefly considered the possibility of 
Ajax having done the deed in mad- 
ness (vv. 172—187). They now re- 
vert to their original belief that he 
has not done it at all. This belief 
is implied by the use of ef with in- 
dicative :—‘ but seeing that they are 
only slandering thee...arise,’ &c. 

troBdd\dopevor.] ‘Fathering their 
 Ownlies upon thee ;’ lit., ‘substituting’ 
ei for truth) — suggesting 

charges. Eur. Alc. 639, pa- 
OT@ yuvackds ots vreBAnOnv AdOpa: 
Soph. 0. C. 794, 7d odv 3’ adixra 
be0p' bw5BAnTOv créua, ‘suborned.’ 

189 KAérrovor pvOovs.] ‘Spread 
furtive rumours:’ cf. Z/. 37, wdéwac 
...@vdlkous opayds, ‘to snatch lawful 
vengeance by stealth,’ 


193 


BaciArjs.] Old Attic for Bacide?s: 
cf, Idaraqs (Thuc.) &c. 

190 7%... yeveds.] 7. ¢. Baccdfjs. 
Schneid. x rds, x. 7. 2. 

Zicvprdav.] Anticleia, the mother 
of Odysseus, was with child by Sisy- 
phus when she married Laertes ; cf. 
Phil, 417, where Odysseus is called 
ovumérntos Xuoctigov Aaepriw, ‘the 
son of Sisyphus, put off upon Laer- 
tes.” Sisyphus, king of Corinth— 
6 xépdicros yéver’ évdpav (7. VI. 153) 
—appears in early legends as the 
son of Aeolus, but in later, as the 
son of Autolycus, 5s dv@pdaous éxé- 
kaoro | kAerrootvy 0 Spxw re. (Od. 
XIX. 395.) Both Laertes and Auto- 
lycus traced their descent from Her- 
mes,—és ye Py nr av dvak, auct. Rhes. 
217. According to the legend, the 
dynasty of the Sisyphids was over- 
thrown by the Heraclid Aletes, 
shortly after the return of the He- 
racleidae,—when Corinth, previous- 
ly Aeolic, became Dorian. 

IOI prj pe...pdriv py.] ‘Do not 
win an evil name to my reproach.’ 
wh me Kaxay-pdrw-dpyn=pyH me SiaBd- 
Ags, adrds SiaBadrrduevos. Cf. £7. 
123, TdKes-oluwydv (= oludfes) Aya- 
béuvova: Aesch. Suppl. 528, yévos 
véwoov-etppov’ -aivoy = evppbyws aiver: 
26. 627, whore Krloa-Bodv wdxdov 
"Apn=prrore. Body”Apyn. Cf. Madv. 
Synt. § 26 6. Dindorf and Lobeck 
understand an elision of wo. It is 
improbable that such an elision was 
ever admitted, except in ofuor. The 
passage Phil. 782, dé50.Ka uur Ww? are- 
Ans evx7}, is easily explained by the 
ellipse of a verb governing the accus., 
(e.g. eévy or mpodlry,) the abrupt- 
ness suiting the speaker’s agitation. 

KAclats.] Dative, since dup’ xwr 
= Oup’ éréxwv. 


32 SOPOKAEOTS | . fel 


érrwSds. 
GAN diva &€ ESpavov, drov paxpaiwvt 
ornpites moté TAO aywviw oyorG 10! 


ara ovpaviay preyov. 
: 4 ¢ a 
atapRnTos oppatat 

év evavéuors Baccass, 


194—200. The érwdés, or sequel, 

in a lyric passage, to the regular g57 
of strophe and antistrophe. Diony- 
sius Halicarn., Ilept cuv@écews dvo- 
padre, c. xix.: & wdoas det rais 
orpopais Te kal dvrictpbgas Tas av- 
Tas dywyas (‘measures’) puddrrew 
...mwepl 5é Tas Kadoupévas érmédods 
aupbrepa (uédos and pududv) Kweiv 
tabr &€£eore. 

Metres of the epode :— 

V. 194. GAA ava | EE Edpar|cdrll 
drov | paxpat|avt|: dactylic 
dimeter hypercatal.: iambic tri- 
podia. 

V. 195. orHpeylet wore | ra || dyar| 

tw | cx0AaG | : the same. 

. 196. ardav | odpavtlar|| prEyor| 
ExOpwv 5 | vBps | : the same. 
V. 197. dradoBarlds dpudrac| : 
bacchius: epitritus. (érlrpiros 
= ‘in the ratio of 4 to 32 za. 
made up of a spondee, =4 me- 
trical ‘times,’ and a trochee or 
iambus, = 3 ‘times.’)—An ‘anti- 
spastic’ verse: (dvrloraorés, 
‘drawn in opposite directions’, 
—a foot compounded ofaniambus 
and a trochee, ¢ g. dudprnud.) 

V. 198. €& | evdveéuots | Baooais | : 
choriambus and spondee, pre- 
ceded by ev as dvdxpovois or 
‘backstroke,’ (preparatory to the 
rhythm getting under weigh). 

Grdavrav | Kkaxdgovrwy | : the same 
as V. 197. 

V. 199. yAwoolais Baptady|qrws|: 
same as vy. 198, & | evVdvépois 
Baocais. 

V. 200. Euloiddxos Eor|axév |: the 
same. 

194 6mov...moré.] wbicungue tan- 
dem :—i. ¢. in whatever part of the 
kNola or its precin¢éts.—It would 


< 





éyOpav 8 vBpis 


~ having shewn his sense of injury as | 
_ Achilles does in the //iad—by ab- 






















be wrong to join ornplfe moré, in 
the sense ‘You have long been 
brooding’: for woré always refers to 
some particular point in time, and 
could not alone express indefinite 
duration: ¢. g. del more means, ‘at 
any given moment from time imme- 
morial’—as we say, ‘any time these ~ 
hundred years’: uéOes word, ‘release 
me sometime or other’—z. ¢. ‘at last’. 
But ornpife: mworé could not stand 
for del wore ornplfe.. 

195 dyoviwaxodg.|] ‘This 


pause’ 
of many days ‘from battle’:—Ajax 


senting himself from the battlefield, 
and leaving the Greeks to repent at 
leisure. 

196 drav ovpaviav odéyov.] 
‘Inflaming the heaven-sent plague’. 
The Chorus, in using this phrase, do 
not assume that Ajax is labouring 
under a madness which has impelled 
him to slay the herds. But they re- 
fact of his prolonged seclu- 
despondency as a prooi 
that some malign influence is work- 





shake off the spell. 
otpavlayv.] ‘Heaven-sent’. Others 
render—‘ making the flame of ruin 
blaze up to, heaven’—like Aesch. 
Suppl. 788, tuge 5 dupdy ovpaviay; 
and perhaps Pers. 574, duBodcor 
otpdv’ &xy.  On-the other hand, in 
Soph. Azz. 418, rudws delpas oKxy- 
wrov, obpaviov dxos,—ovp. dxos appa- 
rently =@elay vocov just before (vy. 
421). 
198 evavépous Bacoats.] ‘Breezy © 
glens.? Even as an epithet of the 





202] 

aravtav Kayatovrov 
yAwooas Bapvadyntws: 
éuol 8 dyos éotaxev. 


AIA®. 33 


199 


200 


TEKMHZ2A 


ont dpwyol ris Alavtos, 


yeveas yOoviwy am’ ’EpeyOedar, 


sea, or of a harbour (Eur. Axdr. 
746), edyvewos was more than a mere 
equivalent for vjveuos. In Theocri- 
tus (XXVIII. 5), mAdos edzjvewos means 
not ‘a voyage without wind,’ but ‘a 
voyage with gentle winds.’ And 
here the meaning must surely be 
‘cool, breezy glens,’ rather than (as 
others take it) ‘windless glens.’ 
Cf. Od. XIX. 432, wroxes tweuberou. 
For Baooats, cf. 77. Xx. 449, “ldns 
év kvnpmotot wodumTvxou vAnéconSs. 

200 toraxev.] Stands fixed,— 
‘passes not away.’ Lucian Dea 
Syria c. 6, xat oplor weydda révOca 
Wcrarat. Cf, Vv. 1084, GAN éordrw 
poe kal deds. 

201—595. This passage forms 
the érecdbdvov mpGrov. See Arist. 
Poet. 12. 25, érevcddscov 5é pépos 
Brov Tpaywilas Td peratd Sdwy xopt- 
Kév pedX@v: ‘an episode is all that 
part of a tragedy which comes be- 
tween whole choric songs.’ There 
are in the Ajax three éreidéia, se- 
parated by three ordoiua wédn: (1) 
TpGTov, 201—595: oTdowpov mpwrov, 
596—645: (2) detrepov, 646—692: 
ordoimov Sevrepov, 693—718: (3) 
tplrov, 719 —1184: ordotpor rplror, 
1185—1222. 

201—262. This passage forms a 
Koupos: see Arist. Poet. 12. 25, 
kopmos Sé Opivos Kowds xopod Kal dd 
oxnvijs: ‘the Commos is a joint 
dirge, by the chorus, and from the 
Stage’—z. ¢. between the chorus at 
the @uuédn and the actor on the Xo- 
*yetov. 

Enter TECMESSA from the interior 
of the tent.—Vv. 201—262. TZ. Ma- 
riners of Ajax, sons of the Erech- 


AJ. 


theidae, sorrow is our portion who 
love the house of Telamon: Ajax 
lies vext with a turbid storm of 
frenzy.—Ch. And what deed of his 
has thus troubled the stillness of the 
past night?— 7: In his madness he 
has been disgraced for ever:—heaped 
within the tent thou mayest see the 
victims he has butchered._—-C2,, 
Then the Greeks say true—and he 
—what can save him ?—will they 
spare the slaughterer of their flocks? 
— 7. Alas—thence, then—from the 
public pastures—came the captives 
that he tormented——scourged—— 
butchered !—C%. Nothing remains 
for us but shame and flight—the 
Atreidae threaten us fiercely—we 
shall be stoned to death by our 
master’s side, whom a dire fate 
sways.— 7. It sways him no longer: 
like a south gale, keen and short, 
his rage abates. And now he has 
the anguish of looking upon his own 
wild work, 

201—233. Tecmessa comes to 
tell the Chorus that Ajax has gone 
mad, and has wreaked his madness 
on some cattle which he brought to 
the tent. But she does not know 
that he stands accused of an on- 
slaught on the public flocks and 
herds. The Chorus perceive from 
her tidings that the current rumour 
is true: and Tecmessa learns from 
them that Ajax has incurred—not 
merely the disgrace of fatuous vio- 
lence—but peril from the anger of 
the Greeks. 

201 dpwyol.] ‘Mariners’ of the 
ship of Ajax. Cf. vv. 356, 565. 

202 yeveds... EpexQaddav.] ‘Of 


3 


34 | TOPOKAEOTS 


eyomey aTovayas ob Kndopevor 
tov Terapuavos tnrdbev olxov. 
viv yap 6 Sewds péyas @poKparns 


Aias Oorep@ 
KelTaL YELLaVL vorNnaas. 


XOPOZ 


tt & évndXaxtas THs npeuias 


w& nde Bapos; 


mai tod Ppuvyiowo TeXevTavTos, 


lineage sprung from (ard, sc. TKov- 
ons dé) the Erectheidae of the soil.’ 
For genitive yeveds, cf. //. KIX. 104, 
avip...Tav avip&v yevens: Plato Prot. 
p. 316 B, ’AroAXodwpov vids, olklas 
peyarns.—Madv. Symt. § 54 ¢. 
"EpexQadav] = ’“APnvaiwy,—like 
the titles Kexpoml5ar,—matdes ‘Hgat- 
orov,—matdes Kpavaotd, or Kpavaol, 
—etc. Similarly the Thebans are 
Kadmetor, the Argives "Ivaxliaz.— 
*Epexdevs (épéxOw, to rend) or ’Epi- 
x96v0s, Was a name borne by two 
Attic heroes, first distinguished by 
Plato (Critias p. 110 A),—Kéxpo- 
més Te Kal Epéxdews kal’ EptxOoviov. 
Erectheus I. figures in legend 
as the son of Hephaestus and. 


Ge and father of Pandion: he’ 


was reared by Athene—instituted 
the Panathenaea in her honour— 
and built her temple on the Acro- 
polis. Eredctheus II., his grandson, 
was represented as the father of 
Cecrops, and as having instituted | 
the worship of Demeter. —Salamis: 
was independent till about 620 B.c., 


when it became subject to Megara. 


In 600 B.c. a war for its possession 
broke out between the Megarians , 
and Athenians. 
finally referred the question to 
Sparta, when Salamis was adjudged 
to Athens and became an Attic. 
deme. 

X9ovlwv] = adroxPbrvwr. Cf. 0. C. 
947, ”"Apeos...md-yov | éyw Eup in x06- 
vov sia ig é. éyx@piov, Hesych. 


The belligerents 


210 


s. v. quotes xovious "Ivaxldas from 
a tragic poet. 

204 THASBev.] 6 TyAdDOEY olkos= 
6 THde olkos: cf. Trach. 315, ye 
vyua tov éxelOev=Tav éxel: 2b, 601, 
Tats €rwbev tévdis=Tais tow. 
z. ¢@. 6 


205 viv ydp, «.7.A.] 
wpbade dewéds, K.T.r., vov...Ketrac. 
@pokparrs.] ‘Rugged: lit, 


‘crude, untamed in Strength.’ Ch 
v. 548, wmol rpdmot: v. 931, wud-— 
Ppwv. 

206 Oodepe...voorjoas.] * - 


en_with a turbid storm of fre . 
voonras, in an aznouncement of a 


calamity, is more forcible than vo- 
cdr. 

208 tt 8€...Bdpos.] ‘And by what 
heavy chance has the night been 
varied from its wonted stillness?’ 
The Chorus, informed that Ajax is 
mad, next inquire how that mad- 
ness has manifested itself. ‘And 
by what act, done in the frenzy that — 
you speak of, has he caused so great 
a commotion? What is this deed 
of which the Greeks are talking” 

ypeplas.] Hermann, Lobeck, 
and Wunder, rijs dmeplas: ze. TETAS 
nueplas (Wpas) 7 vuKr epi évp\Aa- 
krat; Schneidewin, evmapias. 

209 Bdpos.] év7d\Aaxrae Bdpos 
=évfj\rX. Bapetay évadrayi. Cf 
Trach. 982, Bdapos drderov éupémo- 
vev ppiv = Bapvtarny pépiyuvay pce 
piyrg. i 

210 TeXevtavros.] Called Teu- 
thras by later poets. Cf. v. 488. 





220] AIAS. 35 
héy’, erred oe Aéyos Sovpiadwrov 

atéptas avéyet Oovpios Alas" 

@oT ovK dy aidpis vielroLs. 


TEKMH=22A 





Tas Onta Aéyw Aoyov appnTov ;. 


Oavatw yap icov mabos éxrrevoe.,’ 


215 


pavia yap adods nui & Kdewvos 


vuxtepos Alas azrehwBnOn. 


roar av isos oKxnvns évdor . 
xelpodaixta shayt aipoBadn, 


keivou xpnoTnpia Tavdpos. 


Ppvylovo.] Porson (ad Hee. 120) 
quotes the verse as rai rod Ppvylouv 
od TedXedtavtos. Lobeck and Wun- 
der read Ppvylov TedXetravros (quasi 
TedXevravros): cf. Aesch. TZheb. 
542, IlapGévéraos ’Apkds: 7b. 483, 
‘Imripéiovros oxfjua: Soph. frag. 
785, “AddéclSo.av.—Dindorf, on 
Ppvyiow, remarks that Euripides 
uses the Ionic termination even in 
senarii: frag. Archelai 2, 8s ék pe- 
AapBpbr oro wAnpodrar Oéper | Aldis- 
mdos vis. 

211 é€xos Sovpiddwrov.] ‘A 
Spear-won consort’—a prisoner of 
war, adjudged to the conqueror as a 
slave, (viv & elul Sovdn, v. 489), 
and chosen by him to be his concu- 
bine (guedveris, v. 501), as opposed to 
Koupiiin Gdoxos. Cf. Eur. Z/. 479, 
dvaxra....éxaves....Tivdapt, | o& )é- 
xea,—‘ thy spouse.’ 

212 oréptas dvéxe.] Literally, 
‘having formed an attachment to 
thee, upholds thee’—i. ¢. ‘is constant 
in his love to thee.’ Cf. Od. xIx. 
111, ds evdicias dvéxnoi—‘ maintains 
just judgments: Eur. Hee. 123, 
Bdxxns | dvéxwv déxrp’ "Ayauéurwr, 
‘constant to the bed of Casandra?’ 
Soph. O. C. 674, ajddav rov olvar’ 
dvéxovoa xirodv,—lit., ‘ upholding,’ 
t. é. ‘steadily patronising,’—‘ con- 
stant to,’ the ivy. 


213 wmelmos.] ‘Not therefore 


220 


without insight wilt thou A7nt;’ ze. 
although it is not to be expected 
that you should have witnessed the 
deed of Ajax, you can probably 
make a good guess at its character, 

216 rplv.] £2. 272, rov avrod- 
THY huiv ev Kolry mwarpds,—‘ the 
murderer—(woe is me)—.’ 

217 adredwBrOy.] ‘Became a 
wreck’—was marred in mind and 
ruined in fame. Cf. V. 367, olmoe 
yé\wros, olov UBpla@nv dpa, says 
Ajax—‘alas, the ridicule—how have 
I been disgraced,’ 

vuKtepos.] We should have ex- 
pected—6 kreuwrds Alas vixrepos drre- 
AwBHOn. ‘Tecmessa’s first intention 
was to“designate Ajax merely as 
6 x\ewds, ‘our famous hero:’ Alas 
is added by an afterthought, and 
out of its right place. Cf. v. 573, 
note, 

218 rovatra.] Cf. v. 164, note. 

oxyvys.] Not posany ad a can- 
vas tent: see Eur. /oz 806, cxnvas 
és ipds (of a temple): Thuc. I. 89, 
oixlat...€v als éoxivncar. 

220 opdyia...xpyoripia.] ‘Vic- 
tims...zmolated by no hand but his.’ 
xpnoTipia,—offerings made on con- 
sulting an oracle—brings out more 
definitely the irony of o¢dya,—in 
itself a vague word. Cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 219, opdyia Kal xpnorjpial 
Geotow Epdety. 


paar 


36 


SOP®OKAEOTS 


XOPOE 
orpopry. 


oa 
olay édndkwoas avdpds aiovos ayyediav atAaTov ovdé 


eveTar, 


a a v / 
Trav peyarov Aavaav vio KAnfouévar, 


Tav 6 peyas pvOos aéEec. 


225 


oluot phoSotpat Té mpocéprrov. mTepipavtos avrp 


a \ \ 
Oaveirat, TapaTAHNKT@ YEpl cvyKaTAaKTAS 


230 


Keravois Eipeowvy Bota Kai Bothpas immovapas. 


221—232. Metres ofthestrophe:— 

‘V. 221. oidv | €57Al|wods | avdpos|| 

aldoves| &yyédt|av || arAaT| Ov ov| 

5€ pevxr|av|: iambic monometer: 

trochaic ditto: da¢tylic dimeter 

hypercatal.: iambic dimeter ca- 
tal. 

V. 225. twov péyarlov Advd| av 
vad | KAjfoueriav|: dactylic te- 
trameter hypercatal. 

V. 226. ravo péyds | widds déélex|: 
choriambic dimeter hypercatal. 

Vv. 227, 8. oot | pdBodpllat 76 
mpoaepm|ov meépiparr|los avap 
iambic monometer: choriambic 
dimeter: bacchius. 

Vv. 229, 30. Odvetr|lat rapardjxT| 
@ xépt ciy|xkaraxrds | iambus: 
choriambic dimeter: bacchius. 

V. 231. KéAaillois EtpEclv Boral 
kai Bor|qpas | trrd|veuds|: iam- 
bus: dactylic dimeter: trochaic 
dimeter. 

221 dvdpds...dyyeAlav.] Thuc. 
VIII. 15, és 6 ras AOjvas...dyye- 
Ala ris Xlov ddixvetra: v. 998, 
déela ydp cou Baits, K.T.r. 

al@ovos.] ‘Fiery.’ Cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 442, dvip & én’ abr@...|atOwv 
Téraxta: Aja: auct. Rhes. 122, al- 
Owv yap avip.—Lorm—alOovos for 
al@wvos. Cf. Theognis v. 481, Ta 
vipooc. ylyverac alcxpd. In Hes. 
Opp. 361, the reading al@ova Aiud 
is supported by Epigr. af. Aeschin. 
Ctes. p. 184, Ayudy T alOwva Kparepdy 
T émrdyovres”"Apyna. So Atowv, At- 
covos,— Axralwy, “Axralovos (Eur.). 
Others, al@omos: but see Eustath. p. 
862, 10: péperat al O wy Bods kal oldy- 


pos (cf. v. 147), kat dvOpwros kal Aéwv, 
atOow 5é ovdels airav Aéyoir’ dv, 
GANG Totvoua olvw wédave émerlOerac. 

223 ovdé hevktdy. ] 
be evaded,’—z. ¢. incontestably true. 
For o05€=4XN ov, cf. Z/. XXIV. 25, 
20’ Gros pev waow éjvdaver, ovdé 


wo’ “Hoy: Thuc. Iv. 86, od« él — 


kax@, ém’ éhevOepdoer 5é. 

225 Tov peyddov Aavadyv.] ‘The 
mighty Greeks’—not the chiefs as 
opposed to the army in general, — 
but the mass of the Greeks as con- 
trasted with the small band of Sala- 
minians, who now feel that they 
stand apart, and must bear the 


brunt of a terrible public indigna- — 


tion. 

229 meplhavros...Bavetrar.] ‘The 
man will die a signal death’—. ze. 
will be stoned to death in public: cf. 
v. 254. Some critics detect an un- 
conscious prophecy of the hero’s 
death before the eyes of the audi- 
ence ; but this seems both far-fetched 
and prosaic. 

230 yxepl...Eieow. The part 
(tigeow) in apposition with the 
whole: cf. v. 310, dvuvé ocvAd\aBav 
xept.—F or plural tpeow cf. Pind. 2 


IV. 431, Ppliov udxapac: Eur. Jom 


192, dpmats (the scimitar of Perseus:) 
Hf. F. 108, Baxrpa: Aesch. Ag. 
1236, oxhrrpa. 

231 KeXawvots.] ‘ Dark-gleaming.’ 
Cf. v. 147, atOwv olinpos: v. 1025, 
alodos kvwiwv: Hes. Op. 150, Xad= 
k@ 9 elpyagovro, wéNas 8 ovK exe 
oldnpos: 7/7. XXIII. 850, lodvra aldy- 
pov. Others, ‘dark with blood,’ as 


[221 


‘But not to — 





pie ie 








| 
. 





239] 


AIA. 37 


TEKMH=ZA 


v a An 9! Cl im 
@pot KeiOev KeiOev dp nuiv 


233 


decpati ayev 7Av0e troiuvay* 


\ \ ” fy r Seek, / 
av thv pev ow odal? eri yaias, 


235 


Ta Sé wAeuvpoxoTray Six’ aveppnyvy. 
dio 8 adpyimodas Kpiovs avedov 

a \ \ \ a ” 
TOU ev Kehadnv Kal yYAW@ooaY aKkpav 
ce / \ ed \ by 
pire: Oepicas, tov © opOov avw 


Kehawa Abyxa (probably) in Zrach. 
6 


immovepas.] ‘Guiding’ or ‘tend- 
ae horses of the Greek-army 
on the plains of the Scamander,— 
immopavhs Aedv, v. 144. The 
word usu. =‘ guiding’ horses in the 
sense of riding or driving, ¢. g. Ar. 
Nub. 571, tov O immovipar bs...Kat- 
éxe. | yiis wé50v — Poseidon Hip- 
pius, who was represented riding, 
or in a chariot. The old reading 
immrovépous violates the metre of the 
antistrophe, v. 255, @|wAdros | toxel. 

233 KetOev.] ‘Alas, ¢hezce, then, 
—from ¢hose pastures, —&c. Tec- 
messa now learns for the first time 
that Ajax had taken his victims from 
the public flocks and herds. 

234 woluvav...av.] Thuc. III. 4, 
76 trav’ APnvaiwy vaurixdy, of Wpmovry 
év TH Madég. 

235 av TH pev...dvepprjyvu.] ‘Of 
part, he cut the throats on the floor 
within; others, hacking their sides 
he tore asunder.’—émi yyalas—where 
they stood upon the floor: while the 
other sheep, after having their sides 
gashed and hacked with the sword, 
were caught up and torn asunder 
with his hands. 

TH pév.] Sc. moluvay. Thuc. I. 
2, TAS vis H aplory. 

érw.| 2. ¢. in the tent,—referring 
to the whole series of incidents that 
followed his arrival. Schneidewin 
joins gow écpage, ‘stabbed to the 
heart’ (wérAnyuat...€ow, Aesch. Ag. 
1314). But cddfev=‘to cut the 
throat:’ cf. v. 298. 





237 8vo...«ptovs.] The repre- 
sentatives, for Ajax, of Agamemnon 
and Menelaus, whom he always 
mentions together (vv. 57, 389, 
445). Already, in his first onslaught, 
he believed himself to have slain 
them (v. 57); but a madman would 
not remember this. ‘Odysseus’ (v. 
105) escaped altogether: for before 
he had been flogged, Ajax was sum- 
moned forth by Athene (vv. 105— 
110); and, after the dialogue, Ajax 
slowly recovered his senses (vv. 
305, 6). 

dpylrosas.] ‘ White-footed.’ dp- 
yés comes from the root APT, splen- 
deo: cf. O. C. 670, dpyhs Kodwvds, 
‘the white (chalky) hills of Colo- 
nus:’ dpywéeooa Avcacros, Kduerpos 
(Homer), ‘ bright’—conspicuously 
placed: médts év dpydevre pacrg 
(Pind. P. Iv. 14), of Cyrene on its 
tableland conspicuous from the sea: 
"Apywotcca, ‘the gleaming islands’ 
(cf. nitentes Cyclades, Hor.t. 14, 20). 
In Homer, rédas dpyds, dpyirous, 
no doubt= ‘with glancing (2. ¢. swa/t) 
feet.’ 

238 yAd@ooav dxpay.] Before 
flinging down the severed head, he 
cut off the tongue’s end. yAd@oca 
d«pa could scarcely mean, like mpup- 
vh yA@ooa in Homer, ‘the tongue 
from its roots’. 

239 plrre.] Most of the MSS. 
have ferret. Hermann prefers £l- 
TTL, aS = jacit, whereas purre? = jac- 
tat. Lobeck, however, shews at 
length that purretv was used indiffer- 
ently with plrrev, and cannot be 


38 


xiove dnoas 


ee : [24 


peyay ina oderny putijpa raBaov. 


maies NuyUPa paatiyL Si7TAyH, 


xaxa Sevvatov pnwal’, & Saipov 


KOVOELS aVvoOpaV edidacev. 
P 


XOPOS 


dvriot poi. 


dpa Tw dn Kapa Kadippact Kpuapuevoy Todoiv KeTay 


‘dpa bai, 


distinguished from it as meaning 
either ‘to throw often’ or ‘to. throw 
violently.” After examining three 
alleged instances of a similar differ- 
ence in meaning,—¢vpw, gupdw— 
_ kbo, KvO—aityw, mitvS,—Lobeck 
concludes that such variations of 
form probably corresponded to vary- 
ing shades of sense, but to shades. 
which the extant evidence does not 
enable us to define. 

dvw.| dyw was required to rein- 
force ép0dv, since a quadruped is in 
the ordinary sense ép0és, ‘upright,’ 
when it has all four legs on the 
ground. But Ajax lashed uw the 
ram by its fore feet, as if he were 
dealing with a human prisoner. 

240 Klow.] ‘Aza pillar’ (local 
dative): not ‘¢o a pillar,’ which 
would be mpés xiova (v: 108), or pds 
kiove (Aesch. P. V. 15). 

241 pvrjpa.] Schol, durAdoas 
TOV xaXrivdy. 

242 paoriyt.] Hence the title 
Alas waorvyopépos,—(since Ajax ap- 
pears at v. 92 with the lash in his 
hand,)—under which this play is 
mentioned by Athenaeus, Zenobius, 
and Eustathius. In the didascaliae 
it is simply Aas. Dicaearchus calls 
it Alavros @dvaros. ‘The addition of 
pactryopépos was convenient as dis- 
tinguishing the tragedy of Sophocles 
from dramas concerning the Locrian 
Ajax, and also from (1) the Afas wac- 
vouevos of Astydamas, a pupil of 
Isocrates: (2) the Atas of Theodec- 
tes, circ. 350 B.C., mentioned by 


Arist. Ret. 1. 23. Similarly the 


Hippolytus of Euripides was some- 


times distinguished as crepavnpépos: 


see H/ippol. 1425. 


243 Sevvdtwv.] Her. Ix. 107, 


mapa 6é motot Wéponot ‘yuvatkds Ka- 
klw’ dxodoa Sévvos péyiorés éort. 
—Hesych. dewvés (adjective) = xako- 


ddyos. 
Salpov.] 


mises that a Any ék Beod has fallen. 
Cf. the remark of the messenger in 
O. 7. 1258, when he relates the 
finding of Iocasta by Oedipus in his 


frenzy—Avooavre 6 adr@ Satpdver 


delxvuat ris, | ovddels yap dvipdv. 


244 Kovdels dvSpav.] For dy-— 


dpSv=dvrOpdrwv, cf. v. 64 note— 
Hermann understands daiuwy xovdels 
dvdpdv as meaning, ovdels Saiuev Kal 
ovdels dvipar. 
odre (or more rarely ovdé,)—not kai 
ov, —connet¢ts the words: ¢. g. Pind. 
P. Ill. 54, épyos odre Bovdais: Lu- 
cian Asin. c. 22, xpvolov obde apyu- 
prov ovdé &dXo ovdEer. 

245 Kdpa...kpuipdipevov.] Not in 
order to avoid recognition, but as 
a mark of grief and shame. 
Chorus are overwhelmed with shame 
at hearing the details of their chief’s 
frenzy. éyxadvmrec@at,—to cover 
the face,—was an ordinary mark of 
shame or grief: ¢. g. Aeschin. de 
Fals. Legat. p. 42, Ta ye 6h kararyé- 


Aacra travrehos, éd’ obs of Ep Be | : 


Dem. ZA. Pe 


Beas évexad’avro: 


The first intimation 
that Tecmessa shares the belief of 
the Chorus (vv. 172—185), and sur- 


But in such ellipses © 






The © 


j 


, 











260] 


ATA. 29 


H Bosv cipecias Suyov éComevov 


movToTrop@ val peOeivat. 


- / | ea ’ \ vad > A 

tolas épécoovow arreidds Sixpateis "Atpeidac 

Ka? nuov> tepoBnuat LOdrevaTOv “Apn - 

Ewaryev peta tovde Tumels, Tov alo’ dmdaTos toyel. 255 


TEKMH22A 


SF na \ ov : a 
OUKETL’ apTTpas yap aTep aoTEpoTAas 


” 2e\ , \ , 
aéas of0s voTos ws ANYyEL, 


257 


kal viv dpoviwos véov adyos eye. 


\ \ lal 
TO yap éodévocew oixeia abn, 


. 


1485. 9, THs "Apicroyelrovos xpl- 
cews dvapvnobévtes éyxadvWacbe : 
Plato Phaed. p. 118 A, éyxahuydpevos 
améx\aoy éuavrov, Cf. Liv. IV. 12. 
Multi ex plebe spe amissa...capitibus 
obvolutis se in Tiberim praccipitave- 
runt. 

modoty.] The dual brings out the 
notion of the individual. In this 
flight each man must be for himself; 
it is to be a sauve qui peut. 

KAotdv.] Eur. Or. 1499, éxxdé- 
mrew 165d, . 

dpéobar.] Auct. Rhes. 54, aipe- 
0a puyiy, fugam capessere. 

249 tvydv Edpevov.] fvydy cog- 
nate accus.: cf. Eur. Or. 956, rpi- 
moda xablfwv: Aesch. Ag. 176, céd- 
pa huevo. 

250 peetvar.] ‘Give her way’ to 
the ship. Cf. Eur. frag. Phaeth. 
V. 7, Kpovoas wevpar...dxnudTwyr, me- 
OfjKey, 7. ¢c. ‘gave the horses their 
heads: Virg. Aez. vi. 1, classique 
immiltit habenas. ~ 

251 tolas.] Cf. v. 164, zoe. 

épiocovow.] ‘Ply.’ Anz. 159, 
pirw épécowy: Aesch. Zheb. 849, 
yowv...€pécoere tirvdov. . 

252 mepoBnpar.] 139, 
note, 

253 ALOddeverov "Apy.] ‘ Death 
by stoning,’—the doom of public cri- 
minals in the heroic age: //. 111. 57, 
Hé xev 76 | Adivov ooo xiTdva Ka- 
kG tvex’ daca eopyas: Aesch. Ag. 


Gi iv. 


260 


1594, of py’ ddvkew...7d ody Kdpa 
Syuoppidets, odd toOt, Nevolwous dpds. 

“Apn.| Caedem. Pind. Paxi. 55, 
xpovly adv "Ape | répvey Te parépa 
OnKé 7 AtytoOov év ovais. 

255 ato’ darartos. | ‘A fate of lonely 
horror.’ The epithet ér\aros—often 
used in the general sense of ‘terrible’ 


@ 


—is peculiarly suitable to this con- ° 


text. The doom of Ajax is one 
which isolates him. None may take 
their stand beside him without dan- 
ger of expiating their sympathy with 
their lives. 

257 ovKéru.] Sc. ) mavia éxet ad- 
Tov. 

Aapmrpds yap ... Arye} ‘Like a 
keen south-gale, whensit has rushed 
up without the lightning’s glare, his 
rage abates.’ Cf. Seneca de /ra 1. 
16, ventorum instar qui sine pertt- 
nacia vehementes sunt: Hor. Od. 1. 
7. 16, Albus wt obscuro deterget nu- 
bila caclo Saepe Notus, etc. Schnei- 
dewin quotes Ibycus frag. 1. 7, who 
compares odstinate passion to the 
Thracian Boreas, ‘raging amid light- 
nings,’ brd orepowas préywr. 

260 olxeta wd Oy.] ‘ Self-inflicted’ 
woes—olxetos implying, not merely 
that the suffering is confined to one- 
self, but that it has originated with 
oneself. Cf. £7. 215, olxelas els 
diras | éuarlarres, ‘you incur woes of 
your own making’—brought upon 
you by your own imprudence, 


40 


XSOPOKAEOTS | 


[261 


pndevos Grrov trapatpakavtos, 


li ? LZ € / 
ra eLvet. 
peyanas oovvas. UTOT ve 


XOPOS 
GX’ ef méravTal, KapT av evtvyxelv SoKd* 
dpovdouv yap on Tov KaKOd peiwy doOyos. 


TEKMHZ2A 


, 
motepa 8 av, eb véwor Tis atpeowv, NaBors, 


265 


} 
girous avidv avTos ndovas EyxeEly, - 


a ra a ‘ , 
) Kowos év xotvotat AvTretaOae Evvev; © 
‘ TT 


262 trorelve.] ‘Zays sharp pangs 
Zo the soul.’ Dem. de Synz. p. 172. 
24, Tas éXmldas vuiv brorelvwr. 

263—347. Ch. Nay, all will soon 
be well, if the frenzy has departed. 
—7. But with its departure has come 
a sense of his own plight. Is it a 
gain that he should suffer as much 
as we do ?—CA,. If his spirits are still 
prostrate, this must indeed be a 
stroke of heaven. But on what wise 
did the madness first attack him ?— 
T. It was midnight when he took his 
’ sword and sallied alone. He brought 
home a captive train of sheep and 
oxen, and fell to slaying and tor- 
menting them,—then, rushing out, 
spoke wild words to a phantom,— 
on coming in, flung himself down 
among the carcases, and there slowly 
regained his reason. And now he is 
plunged in a sullen despair, ominous 
of some dreadful deed. Help me, 
good friends—come in and speak to 
him. — CA. Ill news, indeed, Tec- 
messa.—7Z7. And worse may be in 
store—heard ye his shrieks—he calls 
for my child—for his brother—what 
can he mean?—C%. Open there !— 
Perchance our presence will restrain 
him.— 7. Lo, I throw wide the doors: 
behold the man, —his deeds, and his 
own plight. 

263 Kdpt av evruxetv SoKd.] ‘I 
have good hopes that all may be 
well:’ lit. ‘that we probably (dv) are 
prosperous;’ but evruxfjoa: dv, ‘that 


7 7 


we shall prosper.’ For ay with pres. 








infin., cf. Xen. Anad. Il. 5. 18, ef 


tuds éBouddueba drodécat,...dmopely 
dv co. Soxoduev; ‘if we wished to de- 
stroy you, think you that we should 
(now) be at a loss? whereas dop7- 
oat dy would properly have corre- 
sponded to éBovAnbnuev dv: Xen. 
Mem. IV. 3. 15, Soke? pot odd’ dy efs... 
Tovs Oeods dilws ... duelBerOar, ‘1 
think that probably no one can,’— 
(it seems an actual impossibility in 
the nature of things): but d¢ue~acbar 
dv, ‘that no one could’ (if he tried— 
implying that the experiment is yet 
to be made). Cf. Madv. Syzt. § 173. 
264 Aéyos.] ‘Account.’ Cf. dd- 
you éxew, toveicOal twos: év Adyw 
elvai, etc. Soph. frag. 345, uoxGov 
yap ovdels Too mapeNOdvTos Adyos. 
265—268 wérepa 8’ dv...Evvev.] 
‘You think that we are in better case 
because the frenzy of Ajax has passed 
off. But compare the actual with 
the recent state of things. Zhen, his 
madness was painful for his friends 
to witness; but Ae, at least, revelled 
in his delusions. Vow, we his friends 
are still full of grief and anxiety; while 
he, restored to consciousness, shares 
our feelings. Thus the sum-total of 
suffering is increased. There is dis- 


‘tress on both sides, and not on one 


only.’ 

267 Kowvds év Kowotor.] ‘Or to 
suffer in their company, share for 
share. év kowots, unnecessary to the 


| 
| 


d 








277] 


ATA. At 


- XOPOZ 
TO Tot SurAatov, @ yivat, peifov Kako. 
TEKMHSZA 


, 


e al Ad 3 A b] £ a 
nets ap ov vorovvTEs aTapmerOa viv. 
es \ 


XOPOS 


m™@s ToT éEde~as; ov KaTOLS OWS RéyeLS: 


270 


TEKMH=S>2A 
A! 3 a ay ge i. b a / 
avnp éxeivos, nvix’ nv év TH voow, 

os Loo » ees aS" a 

avtos pev 75e0 olow elyet’ ev Kaxois, 
e a = a AE a , 
npas Sé tovs dpovovtas jvia Evvdve 7 
viv © ws érynke xaverrvevoe THS vocoU, 


keivos Te AUN Tas é€AnAaTAL KaKH 


275 


nucis @ dudiws ovdéev Hocov 1 Tdpos. 
ap éorT. taita Sis too é& amdav Kaka; 


sense, is added to enforce the idea of 
reciprocity: cf. v. 620, dgika rap 
adiras: Phil. 633, toos dv icos dvijp, 
‘an equal dealer with my kind;’ so 
éxew éxdvra, &c. Other instances 
may be noticed, (1) where the repe- 
tition has no special significance, but 
gives a general emphasis: v. 467, 
éuptrecav pbvos povas: Trach. 613, 
Ourijpa Kaw@ xawov év wemddpate: 
Her. 11. 173, év Opdvy ceuvg ceuvdv: 
(2) where the epithet is not merely 
repeated rhetorically, but is predi- 
cated with a distin¢ét emphasis in each 
case, ¢. 2. 735, véas | BovAds véowww 
éyxaragevias rpdmos,—(where the 
change of principles and the change 
of conduct alike deserved notice.) 
268 to Simddfov.] ‘The double 
evil,’ z.¢. the case in which pain is 
felt on both sides—by the sufferer as 
well as by his friends. dirAdfov in- 
trans.: cf. 7d vedfov, Trach. 144. 
So ledfew, ‘to be equal’ (Plato, etc. ): 
Kapmés dumraclagwy Trav év dd\AaXs 
X®pais, Diod. Sic. Iv. 84. 
269 pets dp’, k.t-A.] ‘Then are 
we losers now, though the plague is 
past.’ ipets—‘ Ajax and we his 


friends :’ od vogofyres—‘ though the 
hero’s madness, —our common afflic- 
tion,—is past.’ While it lasted, Ajax 
évéce literally: his friends évécouv in 
the figurative sense in which vogeiv 
is so often used, ¢.g. O. C. 765, xa- 
kots | vocotvra.—viv, emphatic: ‘ ow 
—by this very change, which at first 
sight appears so happy.’ 

dréperba.] Damno afficimur. 
Aesch. Suppl. 438 (when property 
has been pillaged), yévorr’ dv dda... 
arns Te pelfw kal péy éumwdfoa yé- 
fos, ‘new wealth may be won,— 
greater than the /oss,’ &c. 

275 was|=mdvTn, wavredds. 7, 
XI. 65, mas 5’ dpa xadk@ | Adure, 
‘from head to foot (Hector) blazed 
in bronze.’ 

éd\yAarar.] ‘Is straightway haras- 
sed.’ The tense expresses the sud- 
denness of the change. No sooner 
has he regained consciousness than 
he is plunged in grief. Cf. Plato 
Phaedo p. 80D, % 5é Yuxh dpa... 
amaddarrouévn Tov oduaros evOds 
Scarreptonra kal darddwhev. 

277 dpa]= dp’ od: the notion being, 
‘are you satisfied that such and such 


ao SO®OKAEOTS _ 


XOPOZ 
Evudnus Sn cot kal déouxa pun “K Beod 
TOS yap, €b MeTaupévos 
pndév TL wGAXov 7) vooav evdpaiverat; 28 


TANy) TU HKD. 


TEKMH=22A 
¢ eo 3 / lal > 3 / , , 
\os @0 éyovTav Tovd ériotadbai ce ypr. 
XOPOZ 
tis yap ToT apyn Tod KaKov TpoaémTato ; 
dyrAwoov, nulv tols Evvadyotow Tvyas. 
TEKMHZ2A 
cd ~—. / bd ¢ \ v 
array wabnoe, Tovpyov, ws KoLVMVOS wv. 
Keivos yap aKpas vuKTos, nviy’ Exmepor 


is the case? 2. ¢. ‘is it not the case?’ 
Cf. ‘satin? (Terence, &c.) for son- 
ne satis ? 

279 HKy. | 7Ket, proposed by Elms- 
ley, seems slightly less suitable than 
jKyn. Sédouxa wh yxec= ‘I fear it has 
come’ (z.¢. ‘I fear there can be no 
mistake about it’). dédocKa wh Ky, 
‘I fear it may have come,’—express- 
ing apprehension, but no certainty. 
Vague dread, rather than a mere 
statement of conviction, might be 
looked for from the chorus at this 
juncture, 

THs yap...cvppatverar;] Before 
their interview with Tecmessa, the 
Chorus had already conjectured that 


Ajax might be suffering a divine 


judgment (vv. 172—186). That be- 
lief is confirmed by Tecmessa’s ac- 
count of the prostration and despair 
which have succeeded to his deliri- 
um. If his mind has not recovered 
a natural and healthy tone, now that 
the access of disease is past, what 
can be the reason? Must it not be 
because that visitation was merely 
the prelude to a fuller punishment, 
destined to be worked out to the 
end? 

281 ws 68’ éxévtwv.] ‘Thou art 
to know that even thus it stands’ 





285 


(z. é. that this is indeed the stroke of — 
a god): lit. ‘You are to form your © 
conviction on the understanding that 
these things are so.’ Eur. AZed. 1311, 
ws obKér’ dvTwv ody Téxvav ppbvrife 
64: Xen. Azad. 1. 3.6, ws Emod lovros 
dan av kal dpeis, ovTw Thy yrwounv 
éxere.—Mady. Syzt. § 181 a, 2. 

282 mpocérraro. | Tecmessa hay- 
ing just said that this affliction is in- 
deed from the gods, the Chorus ask, — 
‘And in what strange guise first: 
swooped the curse? —mpocérraro ap- 
propriately describing the descent of 
a Gedovrov xaxdv, a sudden plague, © 
winged by some god to its aim. Cf. — 
Aesch. P.V. 662, Gedccurov xepava 
...d0e pol...mpocémrato (Io speak- 
ing of the madness inflicted on her 
by Hera): Eur. Az. 420, otk d¢vw 
kaxdv 765¢€ | mpocérrar’, z.é. this is 
no sudden, unlooked-for visitation. 

283 tUXxas.] Governed by d7Aw- 
cov. éuvvadyeiv tixas would be a 
correct expression; but the rhythm ~ 
of the verse alone would decide in 
favour of the more natural construc- 
tion. : 

285 ydp.] Prefacing the narrative. 
Plato Prot. p. 320 C, doxet rolvw... 
LOO ov duty Néyewv. Qvydp ToTe...K.T.A. 

ekpas vuxrds. | * At dead of night.’ 





292] 


AIA®. | 43 


Aaptripes over HOov, audnes AaLav 
euaier eyyos é£ddous Eprrew Kevas. 

Kayo “TITAHnTowW Kal Aéyw, TL yYpHua Spas, 
Aias; ti THVS aKdyTOs OVO tm ayyérov 


KAnGeis ahoppas eipay olte Tov KAvwY 


-290 


U > \ a ca) d U 
CarTriyyos; GNAG viv ye Tas evder oTpaToOs. 
€ Ne 5 , / “ 1 Soe Bs iy ¢ / > 
00 ele mpos pe Bai’, ae 0 vuvovpevar © 


In reference to time, dxpos appears 
to have been used with two different 
notions: (1) ‘ #zzd’—when the season 
is spoken of as being at its acme: 
é.g. Theocr. XI. 36, rupds 8’ od Nelzrec 
bw’ ovr’ év Oépe, otr év dridpq, | ov 
xXetuGvos dxpw: and so probably Pind. 
P. XI. 16, dxpe civ éorépg, ‘at fall 
ofeventide:’ (2) ‘zucipient’ or ‘wan- 
ing,’—i. ¢. on the edge, threshold (of 
night, &c.),—or at its uttermost 
verge: ¢.g. Arist. 7. A. IX. 23, I, ov 
magav vixta, GAG Thy aKkpéoTepoy 
kal mepl 8pOpor, at the close of even- 
ing, and the dawn of day: Theo- 
phrastus (circ. 320 B.c.) De Sign. 
Pluv. 11. 782, axpdvuvxo. dvarodal, 
bray dua dvoudvw dvaréddz, the ris- 
ing (of the star) at zzghdfal/, soon 
after sunset: Hippocrates (circ. 430 
B.C.) Aphor. p. 723, Tod perv pos 
kal dxpov To Oépous, aestate nova ; 
Bekker Anecd. p. 372, dxpdvvé* olov 
dpxh Tis vuKres. 

286 Aapmripes.] Braziers raised 
on stands, in which pine wood was 
burned, at once for light and heat 
(pbws éuev 75 O€pecOa, Od. XIX. 64). 
See Od. XVIII. 307, adrixa Naumripas 
tpeis icracay év meydpoow, | ddpa 
gaelvoev’ mepl 5¢ EvNa KdyKava O7- 
Kav...kal d¢5as peréuicyov. Odys- 
seus (2. v. 343) stands full in the 
light of these braziers—zap Naumrrfp- 
ot dacivwy—that all may see him. 
The Avxvos, or oil-lamp with a wick 
(@pvadXis), was a later invention: 
Athenaeus Xv. p. 700, ob madacdy 
eUpnua A’xvos* Proyl 5° of wadatol 
Tis te 550s xal rdv dddwv Edw 
éxpavro. -Cf. Her. vit. 215, epi 
ixvev adds, z.e. ‘at nightfall:’ Pro- 
pert. Zveg 111. 8. 1, ad extremas fu- 


erat mihi rixa lucernas. 

287 &yxos.] Cf. v. 95, mole. 

é€oSous eprev.] Madv. Syzt. 
§ 26 a. 

289 dkAntos, «.t.4.] Aesch. Cho. 
821, ok dkAnTtos GAN bm’ dyyédwr: 
Soph. Zrach, 391, obx éuav bm’ dy- 
yéAwv | aX abréxdyTos. 

ov’? dm ayyédov, ovre, K.7.A.] 7/ 
d«Anros—otre krnbels br’ dyyédww, 
otre KX\twv oddreyyos — ddopuds 
tetpav; ‘ uncalled—wezther summon- 
ed by messenger, zor, &c.’ But if 
ov6é had preceded tm’ dyyédwr, the 
meaning would have been, ‘uncalled, 
and not summoned,’ &c. When the 
same notion is expressed, first in a 
positive, then in a negative form, 
ovdé, not ore, is used: e.g. véos ovdé 
vépwr éorl, ‘he is young azd not old? 
but with ore, ‘he is (zetther) young 
nor old. 

290 ddoppas teipav.] The verb 
is intransitive, meipay being the cog- 
nate accus. Cf. Plato Parm.p. 135 D, 
Kad} h dpuh jv dpuas: Dem. de Fads. 
Legat. p. 392, amypayev mpécBear: 
Soph. Zrach. 159, mwoddXovs dyGvas 
éEwwv. 

metpav.] ‘Attack.’ Cf. v. 2, 2o%e. 
Tecmessa imputed to Ajax the pur- 
pose of attacking the Trojans, as ap- 
pears from her mention of the odA- 
mys. 

2gt evSe..] Ajax sallied wept rpa- 
tov Umvov (Thue. Il. 2). 

292 tpvovpeva.] Decantata. Schol. 
del Opvrovweva brd TavTwr dvOpw- 
mwyv. Cf.Plato Rep. p. 549 E, kal d\Xa 
5h doa kal ola pitodow ai yuvatkes 
mept Trav Toovttwv vuvetv. ‘Terent. 
Phorm. VW. 2. 10, cantilenam ean- 
dem canis. 


44 


LOSOKAEOTS 


[293 


t \ , e \ 7 
yvuval, ryuvarki Koo ov no by) Peper. 


Kayo pabovo’ érn&’, 0 8 écavOn ovos. 
\ \ > a \ > 4 y Ul 
Kai Tas éxel ev ovK exw reyew trabas: 


ésw & éanrOe cuvdérous aywv omov 
Tavpous, Kivas Bothpas, evepov T aypar. 
Kal Tovs pev nvyénte, tos 8 advw tpérav 


Expate xappayite, Tovs Sé Secplous 
S JF v4 “a b] , 
nKite? wate datas ev Troluvais Titvor. 


\ 


300 


téros © virakas Sia Oupov oKia Tit 
Adyous avéotra Tors ev “Atpevday Kata, 


293 yuvartl Kéopoy, K.T.A.] Arist. 
Rep. 1. 13, Gorep 6 trornrhs elpyxe, 
yuvaréi kbopuov H oryh péper 
Cf. 77. vi. 490 (Hector to Androma- 
che), GAN’ els olxov loica Ta caurijs 
épya xburfe. 

294 palovoa] ‘on this hint’:— 
z.é. ‘having perceived’ that he 
was in no mood for being ques- 
tioned. 

295 Tas éxet...ad0as. ] Detailed by 
Athene (vv. 55—63), and first learn- 
ed (in outline) by Tecmessa from 
the chorus (v. 233). 

297 Kvvas Botipas.] Schol. td’ 
év dvayvwartéov,—rovs troimevixovs KU- 
vas’ ov yap dvaipe Kara Thy oKyvhy 
avOpwrror. 

evepov.] Hermann, Lobeck, and 
Wunder evkepwy. But this term is 
anticipated by ravpouvs: and some 
mention of the flocks appears to be 
required. 

298 nuxévife...€ordate.] ‘Some of 
them be beheaded; of others, he cut 
the back-bent throat.’ adx7yv is pro- 
perly the upper or hinder part of the 
neck: Pind. P. Il. 172, éravyériov 
gvyév. The action of cutting off the 
head by a descending blow is con- 
trasted with that of cutting the throat 
(properly ogayh). tpaxnros (col- 
lum), the whole neck, includes av- 
xiv (cervix) and shayh (tugulum). 

dvw tpétav.] 77. 1. 459, ad épvcav 
pev wpara xal éopagav kal édecpay. 
The words dvw rpérwy belong to 


érpage only, and do not apply to ~ 


éppaxige. 

300 dore]=Worep. Aesch. 2. V. 
465, wor djovpor mipunkes: Soph. 
O.C. 343, Gore wap0éva: Ant. 1033, 
wore TotéTat. 

daras.| dds often = ‘a mortal 
wight,’ as opposed to a god: in this 
place it is opposed to Op, just as 
avip is, v. 64, note. 

moluvats.] v. 53, note. 

301 vmgtas.] vd, in compound 
verbs of motion, sometimes expresses 
forward movement: ¢. ¢. brdyew, ‘to 
move oz:’ cf. /7, Xx1. 68, b rédpape 
kal AdBe yovvew, ‘rushed forward 
and clasped his knees:’ Pind. P. Iv. 
360, elpecia 5 vrexwipyoey ... €x ma- 
Aauay, ‘the rowing went o7 beneath 
their strokes.’ 

oxig tivl.] Tecmessa remained 
in the tent; the summons of Athene 
to Ajax (v. 89) was not for her ears; 
and from the wild words which she 
overheard Ajax speaking, she natu- 
rally inferred that he was raving to 
some phantom of his brain. The 
expression oxid obviously supplies 
no argument for dmomros (v. 15) 
meaning ‘unseen, 

302 Adyous dvéowa.] ‘Began to 
blurt out speeches’ toa phantom : lit., 
‘plucked forth’ words, —jerked them 
out with abrupt, spasmodic vehem- 
ence,—a phrase denoting the wild, 
gusty incoherence of the vaunts made 
by Ajax: see vv. 9I—116, Cf. Plato 





etan Ss uaa ic? 


la el ins i Ma 





312] 


AIAS. | 45 


tos § aud ’Odvacel, cuvriBels yédAwv trond», 
bonv kat avtav vBpw éxticatt lav: 


> — 
~katrert emdtas avbis és Sofovs maduy 


395 


éudpov pworis tas Ev ypdve Kxabicratat, 
Kal TAHpes atTns ws SwoTTrever oTéyos, 


/ , > fo > > RD / 
maicas Kkapa “Odvtevs év & épertrions © 


vexpov éperpbels ler apvelov dovov, 


Koumv amplE dvv& ovAdaBav yxepi. 


310 


\ A \ 19 n ” / 
Kat TOV bev noTO WAELO TOV apCorryos Xpovov* 
” 9 \ i > » , 
€7TELT éuol Ta dely érnmeiAne €77), 


Theaet. p. 180 A, Womep éx dapérpas 
pnuaricxia alviywaraddn dvacrérres 
dmorofevover: Menander frag. ‘Pam- 
fouévns 7, 1b0ev Tobrous dveordxacw 
ovToL Tovs Nébyous; 

303 suvTibels y&Xowv.] ‘Mingling 
many avaunt,’ &c. Cf. Aesch. Supp/. 
62, weve? véotxrov olxrov, ... cvvTl- 
Onor 5é madds pdpov, where Her- 
mann: ‘‘nove dictum videtur, ut sit 
‘ addit’—quod dici poterat évridnet.” 
This seems better than to render,— 
‘inventing matter for much triumph:’ 
ouvridévas yéhwra would be a much 
harsher phrase than ocurridévac dé- 
yous. 

y&Aov.] An Attic form, used by 
the Tragedians only metro cogente. 
Cf. v. 382, yéAw6’. 

304 éxticatro.] Musgrave’s éxri- 
goiro was adopted by Elmsley. But, 
as Lobeck says, ‘The #Bpis of Ajax 
upon his imaginary foes began with 
their captivity. When he was speak- 
ing these words to Athene, most of 
his prisoners. had already been de- 
spatched; all had suffered violent ill- 
usage.’ The optative serves to re- 
mind that the boast was a figment. 
Cf. Madv. Syzt. § 132. 

idv.] Adding for the sake of 
giving stir and animation to the in- 
cident described: cf. Eur. Bacch. 344, 
ov wh mpoooloes xelpa, Baxxevoes 
8 lov; Soph. Phil. 353, x Abyos 
kahds mpoojy, | ef ramt Tpola mép- 
yaw alpjoow lov. 

305 émdgas. | émi,—dack. Cf. v. 437, 


Tov avrov és rbrov | Tpolas éredOur, 
‘having followed (my father) to the 
same Trojan ground.’ 

306 ports trws.] ‘In painful wise.’ 
Cf. 77. XIV. 104, udda mos we Kablxeo, 
‘thou hast touched me in near sort :’ 
20, X1I.211, del mws, ‘almost always.’ 

307 drys.] ‘His wild work.’ Cf. 
v. 269, 2ote. 

308 épevmrlois... pdvov.] vexpar- 
épevrios dpvelov pbvou=Tois TeTTw- 
Kéat vexpois Tov povevOecSv dpvorv. 
Both vexp&v and ¢évov depend on 
€pelos, but vexpav more closely 
than dévov. Cf. Plato Phaedr. p. 267 C, 
IIdédov povoeia-héywr, ‘the trope- 
treasures of Polus:’ Aesch. Cho.175, 
kapdlas-xrvddéviov | xod7js, ‘the heart- 
surge of bitterness.’ 

310 dyvét...xepl.] The dative of 
the immediate instrument, évvé, in 
apposition with a dative of the gene- 
ral instrument, xepl: cf. v.231, xepl... 
ovyxaraxras... gipeow: Eur. Helen. 
373, dvuic... yévuy | Gevce Hovlaicr 
Trayais. 

311 Kal rov pév, «.7.A.] ‘And 
first, for long while,’ &c. The po- 
sition of the article is singular. The 
thought in the writer’s mind proba-° 
bly was, cal rdov wer Hoto dpboyyos 
t&v xpbvwy* rdv 5é—for the one 
time—for the other. meiorov came 
in as an afterthought. 

312 ra Sewd...éry.] ‘ost dread- 
ful threats.’ Cf. v. 650, éy@ yap, ds 
Tad Sely éxaprépow rére, ‘erst so 
wondrous firm: Eur. Phoen. 180, 


46 


aod 
Kav 


mod 5’, ds Ta Sewd THT epuBpl fee 1wb- 


ree, ‘ who menaces the city with ad/ 


horrors? Soph. Trach. 476, 6 det- 

_ vds twepos, ‘most strong love.’ In 
such cases 7T& dewd, etc. = ‘ those ter- 
rors which I remember so vividly.’ 
The speaker communes aloud, as it 
were, with his own recollections, for- 
getting that they are not shared by 
the person whom he addresses. 

313 davolny.] Attic fut. opt. for 
davotut. The Attic form of the fut. 
opt. is found only in verbs of which 
the characteristic letter is \, m, v, or 
p:é.g. ayyedolnv, épolnv. For the 
tense, cf. v. 727, apkecor: Ant. 414, 
kway dvip dvip... | kaxotow, et Tis... 
agpetdjoor: Phil. 353, el rari Tpola 
Ilépyaw aipjoocrp’ ldv: ib. 376, ef 
Taya Keivos bTX dhatphoord pe. 
Porson (ad Hec. 842) condemns ¢a- 
volnv, but without assigning grounds ; 
and proposes daveln. 

év TO Tpdypatos.] Ci. v. 102, rod 
TUXNS, M7002. 

didor.] As Hermann remarks, 
there is something piteous and ap- 
pealing in ‘ dido.’—as if Tecmessa 
would deprecate blame for the in- 
cautious recital which had plunged 
Ajax in such grief. 


rovtepyarpévov.] ‘What he had 


already done. A fresh outbreak 
might be provoked by refusal to 
comply with his request. 

316 énmicrapyv.| Knew certain- 
ly. Cf. v. 295, Kal Tas éxe? Bey ovK 
éxw Aéyew wabas. 


XSOPOKAEOTS . [313 
el put) havolny wav TO cvvtvxdy Tabss, | 
T €v T@ Tpaypatos Kupot" ToTE. 
Kayo, diro., Seicaca Tovgelpyacpévov 
érxeka wav Ocovrep efqmiotduny. 

Xe 5 evOds eEpuwtev oiparyas Auypas, 

_ oUmoT avTov mpoo Gey elonkovo’ eye. 
mpos yap Kaxod te Kal Bapvyuxou yoous 
towvcd aei mot avdpos é&nyeir’ “exew* } 
GAN arpodyntos o&éwy KwKuparov 

vrectévate tadpos ws Bpvywpevos. 


- 319 pts ydp.. - Few.) del yap ¢ 


mote é&yyelro rowvade 7yoous éxew 


(= elvat) mpds xaxo dvdpos, ‘ be- a 


longed to...’ Schol. domep yap ga- 


bev, ‘7a Sikaa moetv Kadod avdpds 
éxet,’ ovrw kal rodro. Cf. O. 7. 


709, wad’ otver’ earl colt | Bporeov 
ovdév pavrikjs exov tréxvns, ‘learn 
that you have nothing in human 
affairs dependent on (lit., “belong- 
ing to’) the art of divination.’ Her. 


VI. 19, 76 és Apyelous éxov, guod at- 


tinet ad Argivos. 

Bapupdxov.] ‘Low-hearted’— 
spiritless. Plut. de Zranguill. p. 
477 E, év dduppots cal BapvOuplass 
kai peptuvats: and so BapyOupetoba. 

320 ényetro.] ‘He taught.’ The 
word ényetc@at, which implied au- 
thoritative exposition (as of the sa- 
cred law by its doctors), seems to 
suggest the submissive reverence with 
which Tecmessa received the utter- 
ances of her lord. 

321 dipépnros...Kaxupatov. ] O.C, 
677, dvivewos xetudvev: 2b. 786, ka- 
Kv avaros: 
mwros papéwy.—Madv. Sy. § 63. 1. 

322 Bpvxapevos.] AZoaning. Hes. 
Theog. 832 Tavpos épiBpuxys. Tri- 
clinius adopted puxwmevos. The word 
peuxaoOac had a somewhat larger 
sense, and was applicable to the 
mere lowing of oxen; while Bpuxa- 
6a always implied an angry roar. 
Lobeck quotes Nonnus (Greek epic 
poet, circ. 500 A.D.) XXIX. 311, 


Bpuxnddv éuvxjoavro, — Bprudmevos — 


320 





Eur. Phoen. 324, dire- - 








A 
332] 


ATAS. 47 


1iv & ev Toudde KEelwevos KaKh TU 
€ } n 
Goitos avnp, amrotos, év pécois Borois 


aionpoKkunow novyos Saket Tecav. 


328 


al SHrds éotw ds tu Spacelov Kaxdy. 
ToaiTa yap Tws Kal heyer K@dUpeTat. 

’ 3 f U \ if } Moe / 
GX’, ® iro, TovTwy yap ovver’ éatddn», 
apnéar eicedOovtes, et Sivacbé m1. 


diwv yap of TowoldSe vixdvTar dréyous. 


330 


XOPOS 
Téxpnoca Sewd rat Terevtavtos réyeus 


ea \ 


nuiv, tov dvdpa SiaTrehorBacbar Kaxois. 


has been conjectured, on the ground 
that Bpvxwpevos (‘roaring’) does 
not agree with Umeorévage (‘groan- 
ed /ow’). But the leading notion 
of Bpuxdpevos is that of deep, sullen 
tones, contrasted with é¢éa xwxvmara., 
The fretful impatience which Bpind- 
fevos (‘snorting’) implies, would 
_ mar the intended contrast. 

323 TowwSe.] Emphatic :—such 
deep—such unprecedented adversity. 

324 dowros...droros.}] Od. IV. 788 
mre anxious concerning the 

te of Telemachus), xe?7’ dp’ dotros 
dmasros é5ntvos 75¢ morfpos. 

Borots.] ‘Kine,’ generally. Cf. 
V. 145, mote. 

325 o8ypoKpyoww.] Aesch. Cho. 
B57 omer aAw SoupixuAre Nag: Supp. 

61, dvdpoxuys Aovyds. 

326 Sijros... ds Spacclwv.] Ly- 
sias ¢. Lvatosth. p. 128. 27, 87Xor 
trecbe ws dpyifdpevor: Xen. Anad. 
I. 5.9, dfAos Hv Kopos ws oretiwr. 
Tn such:cases «ds is really redundant, 
and involves a confusion between 
two ways of speaking: (1) 590s éore 
Spdowr, (2) roaira moet ws Spdowy 
(with the ostensible intention of...). 

Spaceiwv.] Desideratives in celw 
are formed from the future of the 
original verb; ¢. 2. yedacelw, dpelw, 
Tokeunoelw, Tupelw. (From these 
must be distinguished some verbs in 


-elw which are not desideratives, but _ 


merely epic forms, ¢.g. Kelw, OaXrelw, 
olvoBapeiw, dxvelw, pryelw.) Deside- 
ratives in.-aw are formed from sub- 
stantives, 4g. Qavardw, pabynridy, 
oTparnyiaw, povdw, &c. 

327 TroavTd tws.] TZalia fere: 
‘to such vague purpose are his 
words—his sobs.” Xen. Cyr. Il. 3. 
7, &refev SSE rws eis Td péoov. Cf, 
v. 306, note. 

328 éordAnv.] ‘Such was my 
errand,’—i.¢. her self-imposed er- 
rand. 

330 pl\ov ydp, k.7.A.] ‘When a 
man like Ajax is in grief, he will 
listen to the comrades who have 
shared his toils, though he would 
not brook advice from a woman or 
from a stranger.’ Cf. // XI. 791 
(Nestor urging Patroclus to try if he 
can turn Achilles from his sullen 
anger), tls 5° of6’ ef xev of ovv dai- 
pove Oupor dplvas | raperov; ayabh 
6¢ mapaldacls éorw éralpov. ‘ 

331 TeAebravros.] v. 210, nore. 

332 StamehorBdcGar.] ‘Has been 
demented’ byhistroubles. Hisfrenzy 
has not proved to be a transient ma- 
lady, followed by a restoration to 
mental health. He has been taken 
possession of thoroughly and perma- 
nently (ScarepolBacrar) by an evil 
influence, which is directing his 
thoughts to some fresh act of vio- 
lence. It is these recent symptoms 


48 - SO@OKAEOTS. 
. AIAZ 


i pol mot. 


TEKMH2ZA 
Tay’, ws eouKe, UAAOV* 1) OVK NKOVTATE 
Alavtos olav tyvde Owicoes Bonv; 


AIAZ 


Pd / 
i@ ol pol. 


XOPOZ 
dvnp eouxev } voceiv, ) Tois madat 
voonpac. Evvodcr AvTEicOat Tapev. 

ATAZ 


im Tat Tai. 


TEKMH=2A 
emo. Tadaw* Evpiocaxes, audl coli Bod. 
/ n a > 7. / ¢ ty ld 
TL MOTE MEVOLVA; TOU TOT €l; Tada eyo. 


—the gloom and despair in which 
Ajax is plunged—that shock the 
Chorus in Tecmessa’s recital. The 
details of his frenzy were already 
known to them (233—244). Beyond 
this, they knew only that it had been 
succeeded by mental distress (v. 275). 
But now the particulars of that dis- 
tress confirm their worst fears. With- 
out doubt ‘the stroke of a god has 
fallen’ (see v. 278).—d:aregporBacba. 
From ¢otBos, ‘bright,’ ‘pure,’ come 
(1) pouBagw, to prophesy, (rarely, ‘to 
inspire,’) porBds, a prophetess (Eur.): 
diaporBaiw, to inspire with madness : 
(2) porBdw, to cleanse (fotBos, bright, 
pure): agolBavros, uncleansed, Aesch. 
Lum, 228. . 

334 paAAOV.] Sc. ScadorBacAjce- 
TAL. 

337 dvip touxey...rapwv.] ‘The 
man seems to be either mad, or vex- 
ed by the memories of madness, 
haunting him while he views its 
work:’ lit., ‘or vexed by his former 
frenzies, haunting him (guvodex), while 











he is on the spot (rapdév)—in t 
presence of his own wild work—sur 
rounded by his slaughtered victi 
(vv. 351—2). The force of 7a, 
is to express more vividly the cl 
ness of the conflict between Aj 
and the thoughts with which he i 
wrestling, as it were, face to fi 
Compare v. 1131, Tovs Oavdvras ov: 
éGs Oamrev trapdy, te ‘you 


must ordinarily be either the last ch 
lable of a word, or a monosyllable 
but the case of proper names is ex 
cepted. Eurysaces was called 
the same ‘sevenfold shield’ 
which his father Ajax took the ti 
of caxeopdpos: v. 576. 
341 mov mor e;] When Ajax 
retuned to the tent in frenzy, Tec- 
messa had hastened to place the 
F 

4 





-. 
347] 


AIAX. yx. 


ATAZ 


Tedxpov Karo. mot Tedxpos; 1) Tdv eicaet 
AenraTyoes ypovov; eyo SO amoAdvpaL. 
XOPOZ 


avip ppoveiy Eovxev. 


GAN avotyere. 
Tay av TW aide kaw éwol Bras r|aBou. 


345 


TEKMHZ2A 
idovd, Siotyw: mpocBrérev 8 eeoti cor 
Ta Tove TPAYN, KAUTOS ws EywV Kupel. 


child out of his reach (v. §31), in the 
charge of attendants (v. 539). She 
is now terrified by the thought that 
Eurysaces may not have been re- 
moved to a safe distance. 

342 T'edxpov.] The half-brother 
- of Ajax, being the son of Telamon 
by Hesione, daughter of Laomedon 
(vy. 1302). As Hesione had been the 
captive of Hercules, who gave her 
to Telamon, Teucer is tauntingly 
called by Agamemnon 6 ék« rs ai- 
xXMahwrldos (v. 1228), ‘the son of the 
slave-woman.’ The mother of Ajax 
was Eriboea (v. 569). Ajax wished 
to see Teucer, in order to commend 
the child Eurysaces to his care: cf. 
v. 562. 

343 AenAartioe. | Teucer had gone 
on a foray among the uplands of the 
Mysian Olympus (v. 720); cf. v. 564, 
Thrwrds olxvet, Sutpevav Ojpav éxwv. 
Thucydides (I. 11) says of the Greeks 
at Troy, ‘Even.after the arrival in 
the Troad they do not appear to have 
used the whole of their force, but to 
have engaged in tillage of the Cher- 
sonese and in forays (Anorelav), ow- 
ing to dearth of supplies.’ 

344 ppovetv torxev.] Since he re- 
members the cause of Teucer’s ab- 
sence; and shews, by the words éyw 
® dou, a consciousness of his 
own situation. 

dvolyere.] ‘Open, there! Cf. 
Ter. Adélph. iv. 4. 26, aperite, alt- 
guis: ‘open, some one’ (a person 
outside the door summoning the in- 


* AJ. 





mates): so Aesch. Cho. 862, d\n 
dvoléare. But as there is no one 
within but Ajax (too much excited 
to heed the summons), Tecmessa 
herself opens the door from the out- 
side. 

345 at8o.] His wild cries for Eu- 
rysaces and Teucer led Tecmessa to 
fear some rash purpose,—ri more je- 
vowg; The Chorus hope to restrain 
and calm him. 

kat’ énol BAdpas.] ‘E’en at the 
sight of me:’ lit., ‘e’en at me, on 
seeing me.’ No example occurs of 
Brérev érl rwe instead of rpds Twa 
or els Tiva. 

347 Ta TOUSE Tpdyy-] ‘ The deeds 
of this man (the slaughtered cattle), 
and his own plight.’ 

The interior of the tent is displayed 
by the eccyclema, AJAX is discovered 
amid the slaughtered cattle [Schol. 
évTadda éxxixAnud Te ylyverat. The 
eccyclema. was a semicircular stage, 
equal in diameter to the doorway in 
the back-scene through which it was 
swung forward, and to which it was 
attached at one side by hinges. The 
é£éarpa was probably a similar con- 
trivance for disclosing an ffer cham- 
ber(drepgov). From v.351 it appears 
certain that some stage-contrivance 
was employed to represent the havoc 
of which the tent had been the scene. 
Some attempt at indicating it would 
be essential to the effect of the tableau, 
and to the force of the opening lines. ] 
Vv. 348—429. /. Alas, trusty 


4 


a Vv. 348, 9- 


50 [348 
orpodi a. 
ATAZ 
id diroe vavBatat, povot euav dirov, 348 
poovoe ét éupévovtes opOe vou, 350 


~LOPOKAEOTS, - 


ieoOé pv olov dpti Kdua powilas vo fadns 


apdidpomov KukNetrat. 


XOPOZ 


5 * -e ” ’ \ a v 
ol ws éotkas opOa pmaptupely awyav. 


SnAro? Sé Tovpyov ws appovtictas éxet. 


followers, in you alone I have a re- 
fuge from my miseries: come all and 
slay me.—Chor. Hush, seek not to 
cure ill by ill.—47. See ye how the 
brave has been dishonoured—driven 
to rage against peaceful cattle ?— 7c. 
Ajax, my lord, speak not thus !—A4/7. 
Wretch that I am, who let villains 
' escape, but fell on horned kine and 
goodly flocks! Ah, son of Laertes, 
I warrant thou dost triumph.—Chor. 
As the god wills, each or triumphs 
or mourns.—47. O Zeus, grant me 
to be avenged, and die! O thou 
darkness, my sole light, take me to 
dwell with thee: the daughter of 
Zeus, the strong goddess, torments 
me to the death. Paths by the 
waves and all old haunts around 
Troy, no more shall ye know Ajax, 
—once (for I will vaunt) first of the 
Greeks,—now prostrate in disho- 
nour. 

348—429. This passage falls into 
3 pairs of strophe and antistrophe. 
In each, the lyrics belong to Ajax 
(uéA\n dard oKnvijs, ‘from the stage,’ 
2.é@ given by an actor, —as opposed 
to xopika& wédn from the orchestra) ; 
Tecmessa, or the Chorus, replying 
in trimeters. The regular Commos, 
on the other hand, was a dialogue 
wholly lyrical: see v. 221, ote. 

348—355. Lyric metres of the 
first strophe :— 
tw (extra metrum). 
girot vaiBarai | movot Euwv ¢i- 


Awr|: dochmiac dimeter. (The — 


mots 86xu10s was properly an 
antispast with a long syllable 


355m 


\ 


added, ~—-—~—: but admitted 
several varieties. ) 
V. 350. povot Er Eupévovrlés Op0w 


voug|: the same. 


V. 351. véod%, x.7.. iambic te- 
trameter. 
_V. 352. auptdpopov | kvxderrat | : 


choriambus: bacchius. 

350 6p0G vopm.] ‘The law of 
honesty, ’—the upright rule of loyalty 
to friends. 

WeoGé p’ olov, «.t.A.] 2. ¢. Werdé 
jue, olov KOua kuxde?rat (ue). Aesch. 
P. V. 92, Weobé pw’, ofa...rdoxw. 

dowlas vd {cdns.] ‘ Under 
stress of the deadly storm.’—{ad», 
the tempestuous madness which has 
burst upon him like a storm ;—«dyua, 
—the blood shed under its influence, 
which has flowed around him and 
hemmed him in, leaving no escape 
but by death.— For ¢dAy, cf. Pind. 
O. XII. 15, of & dmapats dvrixtp- 
cavres Sddaus | €oddv Bald wiwaros 
Tredduecwav.—qowias, ‘ deadly,’ as in 
O. T. 23, modus carever Kavaxouploat 
kdpa | Buddv ér’ ovx ola te powwtov- 
oddou, ‘the deadly surge,’ z. é. the 
overwhelming pestilence. 

354 toukas.] od, Téxunooa. 

355 Sndot é, «.7.A.] ‘The fact 
proves that a wild hand was here?’ 
lit., ‘that it’ (7d epyov) ‘75 a case of 


. 
| 


madness,’ (dppovricrws exe) was — 


363] 


Gra pe cvvdai€or. 


. 


done in madness.—There ‘are two 
Oat to making Ajax the sub- 
ject to ger: (1) ddpdvticros is the 
ithet of the deed rather than of 
doer: (2) Ajax is now sane; 
avip dpoveiv ~oxev, v. 344. 
pyov.] Res ipsa,—as opposed 
to Tecmessa’s paprupia. Cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 501, viv & 080 8uccov odvdév 
otr tcov Bporots | mrAhy dvopdou 
(Pors. dvéuacw). 7d 5° Epyor ovk 
torw 76d¢, 

356 yévos...dpwydv.] ‘Ye mates 
Staunch in seacraft.’ Cf. v. 201, 
vads dpwyol ris Alavros: (rez nauti- 
cae administri:) Aesch. Pers. 380, 
mwas avip xémns dvat | és vady éxd- 
pet was 0 Strrwv éemiordrns. 

357 yévos...6s.] Cf. v. 235, 
moluvay...cv, and note, 
8s ddtov éBas.] The metre (v. 
350 povot €r Eu|uevovr | ) requires 
either Os diay | eBas; or adtdv Os 
émleBas,—the reading adopted by 

ermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin, 
Wunder, etc.—éré8as would mean 
conscendisti navem. 

‘tAdtav.] Palmulam remi,—the 
oar-b/ade,—hence especially évaNa, 
Xia: O. C. 716: Eur. Hee. 39, &c. 

360 &’ dpxos ovr.) 
dpkos (76) is used by Alcaeus, frag. 
15. 4 (Bergk.) xvdmides, dpxos icxv- 
pw Béevs.—Two other readings de- 
serve remark : (1) myuovday érapxé- 
corr’, Wunder, Schneidewin. (2) rot- 
Hévew érmapxécovr.” Schol., udvoy r&v 
Cue Tromawdvtwy érapkécovra. But 
Lobeck renders— the destined helper 
of thy shepherd’ —moipévwv meaning 





/ ‘ a 
apna pover’ un KaKdv KaK® S.idovs ( | 
aKos TEV TO THUA THS aTns TiOEL. 


The word * 


RAE OS, Br 
AIAZ 


id yévos valas dpwyov réxvas, . 
(03 ahuov Bas édXicowy Tatar, 
gé Tot o€ Tor povoy SéopKa mnuovay er apKos bvT* 360 


XOPOZ 


7 


Avavros, and émrapkxécovra standing 
for BoyOdv éodpuevov, on the analogy 
of of mpocjkovrés Twos, 1 TeKxovad 
twos, etc. As Hermann, however, 
observes, the omission of the article 
makes an important difference ; and 
Lobeck allows that he can produce 
no instance exactly analogous. 

361 dAAd.] ‘Come.’ Pind. O. 
VI. 38, & Pivris, dAXG SedEov Fdy 
poe oOdvos Hutdvwv. 

362 KaKdv Kaxd...dKos.] Seek 
not death as a remedy for misfor- 
tune—thereby bequeathing aggra- 
vated misfortune to your survivors. 
Cf. Her. Ill. 53, uy TO Kax@ 7d 
kakov iG, (‘do not avenge your mo- 
ther’s death by renouncinga throne’). 

363 TO mHpa THs drys.] ‘The 
bitterness of the doom.’ Qd. III. 
152, éxl yap Leds Hporve miua xa- 
koto: Soph. Phil. 765, 7d mia 


ToUTO THs vocou. 


364—374. Lyric metres of the 
second strophe :— 
V. 364. pds tov Opaciv | Tov ev- 


kapdtév |: dochmiac dimeter: 
see note at v. 348 on metre of 
vv. 348—9. 

V. 365. Tov & ddtois | drpécrdv 
pbaxats |: the same. 

V. 366. Ev dPdBois uF Ojpolt Sewov 
x€pas | :.the same. 

V. 372. @&| dicpdpds | ds xEpt per] 
pEOnK|a rovs | addorlopas | : 
dactylicdimeter hypercatal., with 
anacrisis (zofe at v. 172 on me- 
tre of v. 175): iambic dimeter. 

V. 374, 5. €& 6 EXtkéco||t Bovol? car] 
k\urois | wéowy || atwdXtois| : cho- 


4—2 


52 - XO®OKAEOTS = . [364 


orpody B’. 
ATA 
od te \ rf) \ \ oe 5 
opas tov Opacuy, Tov evkapo.or, 
\ ) az ” t ey rm. ak 
Tov év daiois aTpecTov payass, ha 36 


év apoBows pe Onpot Sewvov xépas ; 
@pmor yéAwTos, olov vBpicOnv apa. 


TEKMH=ZA 
un, Séomrot Alas, Alccouai o, avda Tade. 
AIAZ 


, 3 / ’ wv | a “ 
OUK €EKTOS; OUK avroppov EKVE[LEL Toa ; 


n o..& 
aiat atat. 


: TEKMH=Z2ZA 
> \ a ¢ \ t > 
@ TpOs Oeav viretke Kal ppovnoov ev, 
ATA 


& 


riambus: iambic dimeter: cho- 
riambus. 

V. 376. Epeurjov atw| edevc|a| : iam- 
bic dimeter catal. 

364 Opaciv....evKapSuov....drpe- 
orov.] ‘ Bold’ in going to meet dan- 
ger; ‘stout-hearted’ when it looms 
near; ‘intrepid’ in its presence. 

366 év.] Cf. v. 43, év viv, role: 
VV. 1092, 1315. 

adéBors Onpol.] ‘ Unsuspecting’ 
(‘peaceful’) ‘cattle.—Others un- 
derstand ddpofo. Opes to mean, 
‘wild beasts which are not formida- 
ble,’—a sort of oxymoron,—‘ wild 
beasts that are not wild or fierce’— 
cicures bestiae. A lion might of course 
‘be called @4p as opposed to a sheep. 


But any animal might be called O7p » 
See , 


as opposed to a human being. 
Aesch. Zum. 69, ats od piyvurac | 
Pedy Tis, ok dvOpwros, ove Ojp Tore: 
Soph. frag. 678, év Onpaiv, &v Bpo- 
Toicw, év Oeots dvw. The contrast 
in question here is not between wild 
beasts and tame, but between brutes 
and men. Cf. v. 64, ws dvipas, odx 
ws etkepow dypay éxwv: and y. 300. 

367 “BploOnv.] ‘How then have 
I been disgraced! Cf. v. 217, 2o?e. 


dvopopos, Os yepl pev peOnKa Tos aacTopas, 


370 














369 ovK éxros; ovK K.T.A.] In the 
corresponding verse of the anti- 
strophe (384), the MSS. have touu 
viv, Kalwep, K.T.A. corrected by Din- 
dorf to totus why viv, Kalaep, k.T.X. 


has ovx éxrds dWoppov éxvemet mbdc 
here. 

dipoppov.] Adverb. Cf. Zrach. 
902, dws dWoppoy dvrqn marpi. 

éxvepet roda.] Lit., ‘guide your 
foot out of the way?’ ae 
would naturally mean, ‘to pasture 
upon (land) to the full,’—depaseé: 
but is used here in that sense o: 
‘suiding’ (away), which is proper te 
the active véuew. Cf. Pind, V.v1.15, 
év ixveow...€ov 1bda véuwv. For the 
poetical middle form, cf. O. C. 244, 
mpocopac0a: Ll. 1059, écopdcbar : 
2b. 892, karidéoOac: Aesch. P. Vo 
43, OpyvetcOa: Pers. 62, ordvecOa: 
Lum, 357, abdGc0a: 2b. 339, orev 
decPar: etc. 

372 &.] w—like our O4/—is an 
exclamation expressing surprise or 
joy or pain: @, a mere sign of the 
vocative, less emphatic than O2/; 
also in the phrase @ mpéds QeGy, in 
questions or with the imperative. 





379] 


év 8 éXixecot Bovot Kal KrvToIs Tec@v aitrorios 


epeuvov alu’ édevoa. 


AIAX, Pie 


375 


XOPOZ 
Ti nr av aryoins em éeLevpyacpévois ; 
be] \ , a eh am > an » 
ov yap yevar dv TavP orrws ovy Hd éyeuy. 
AIA 


7A 


Sucpopos, Ss...] Miser, qui omi- 
serim. 6s sometimes=Jorts, just as 
gui with zzdic. sometimes occurs 
where we should have expected gui 
with conjunctive: Xen. Mem. Ul. 5, 
15 (when will Athenians, like Spar- 
tans,) 7 mpecBurépous aldécovrar—ot 
amd Tav warépwv dpxovra katadpo- 
veiv TOv yepartépwv— 7} TwpacKkhoov- 
cw otTws, of ob pbvoy evetias adrol 
Gmedovow, add, x.7.d.: Cic. Phil. 
Iv. 5, Virtus est una altissimis de- 
fixa radicibus, quae nunguam ulla 
vi labefactari potest, nunguam de- 
movert loco. 

xept pév.] The wé at first sight 

appears misplaced. We should have 
expected—rovs péev dddoropas xepi 
meO7RKa, Tots Oé Bouciv évérecor. But 
the first thought in the speaker’s 
mind perhaps was—rovs dddoropas 
Xepl pméev peO7jKa, momuwdy dé dia- 
P0opa éfnulwoa : ‘let off the Greeks 
in respect of personal chastisement, 
and merely damaged them in fvo- 
perty” He first intended to con- 
trast two modes of punishing the 
Greeks, but is led on to contrast 
vengeance on men with violence 
against cattle. 
375 KAvrois.] ‘Goodly: Od. Ix. 
308, kAuT& pda. The epithet is 
notironical. Like evxepws in v. 64, 
it serves two purposes—to empha- 
size the insensate character of an 
outrage upon valuable property— 
and to suggest sympathy for the fate 
of fine animals. 

376 BWevoa.}] Cf. Pind. V. x. 
141, Téyywv Sd«pva: Eur. 7. 7. 160, 
BPOXAw Kparipa....vdpaivew....mnyds 
te: Lycophron v. 1185, palves xods : 
Liv. v. 16, aguam Albanam...emis- 








Ul , ae 4 Lal id , > oy 
id trav? opav, atavTwy T aeél 


sam per agros rigabis. 

377 én’ &epyacpévots.] (Why 
grieve) ‘when the deed is past re- 
call? Aesch. Ag. 1350, éornxa & 
&v’ rao’ én’ ékeipyacuévos. eri 
here does not mean ‘after all is done,’ 
‘but we all done,’—denoting a 
present condition of the action d)- 
yolns dv. See Mr Paley’s note to 
Aesch. Pers. 527, where he quotes 
Soph. Azz. 556, aX’ obk éx’ dppy- 
Tos ye Tos éuois Adyos, (you shall 
not do so) ‘zwz¢h my words unsaid?’ 
Eur. Jon 228, éml & dogpdxros | wh- 
Aowwt....uy mdpire—‘enter not wth 
the victims unslain.’ 

378 ov ydp yévour’ dv...éxev.] 
A mixed construction compounded 
of (1) ovx ay yévorro, brrws Tadra obx 
de ee: like O. 7. 1058, ovx« av 
yévotro T000 Srrws...00 pav® rodmov 
yévos : (2) odK av yévorro, Tatra obx- 
de (ddAXws) éxew.—Cf. O. C. 385, 
H5n yap toxes éwl5’ &s Euod Oeods | 
spav tw’ &€erv; 

379 wave’ dpav.] ‘ All-observing,’ 
—ever on the alert ‘to snatch an 
occasion against his foes’ (v. 2).— 
Morstadt (followed by Schneidewin) 
wdvra Spay, z. é. mavotpyos. 

amdvrey te.] drdvrwy Te... KaKo- 
mwéstarov Te.—Elmsley contended 
that Greek idiom requires either ray 
0 épGv...dmdvrwy Tre: or wav0’ dpav 
...amdvrwy 5é But wav dpdv would 
naturally mean ‘looking at amything’ 
—not ‘all-seeing.? And though dé 
was often used with a word repeated, 
(xive? Kpadinv, kivet 5é xodjy, Eur. 
Med. 99,) it would be difficult to 
shew that it was indispensable in 
such cases. 


54 


XOPO= 
Ely TO Oe@ Tas Kal yera KOOUPETALe 
Matis 12 


Bouse pny viv, Kaitep ao ATWLEVOS. 


(cd wou poe. 
XOPOZ= 

pndey péy’ elrrys. -ov>y opds iv ef Kaxod; 
ATAZ 


> fal , an 
o Zev, Tpoyovev mpoTaTwp, Tas av TOY ai“vAWTATOD, 


380 Aapriov.] V. 1, ote. 

381 dAnpa.] ‘Knave.’ Cf. v. 
103, klvados. Ant. 320, oly’ as 
&Anue (alii AdAnua) SHAov éxrreduxds 
ef. As &\nua from dé ‘to grind’ 
corn, so maimrddynua from mauradny 
(7rd)dw), ‘fine meal’—the notion of 
Jinesse underlying both words. Aes- 
chin. de Fals. Legat. p. 33. 24, 6, Te 
pev otv Av wo? 6 Kéepxwy h 7d xa- 
Aovmevoy TacTarAnma hd warip- 
Bodov ra Tobira phuara, od« 
qoew mpdrepov: ‘*I never knew be- 
fore what ‘knave,’ or ‘shuffler,’ or 
‘weathercock,’ or any such terms 
meant.” 

382 y wov.] ‘I warrant.’ Trach. 
846, 7 7% mov ddod orévee: Phil. 1130, 
qj tov é\ewor Opgs. 

tohvy yédwra.. dryers. ] ‘Laugh- 
est loud and /ong’—tyes implying 
sustained triumph. Cf. Eur. Or. 
182 (Electra to the Chorus) xrdzoy 
aydyer’ ovxl oiya...5 &c.—Lit., 

‘you have eft up a noise’ (she had 
once before enjoined silence, v. 170). 
yé\w0’.] Suidas and one MS. 
vyé\wv. But the ‘Attic’ form was 
used by the Tragedians only when 
metre compelled : ef. ¥. 303. 

383 Ebv TO Oed.] Evy Tou Oe has 
been conjectured, since the usual 
phrase is ¢dv 0e@, bv Oeot’s. On the 
other hand, 6 #eds is sometimes used 
where no particular god is meant, 


SOBOKAEOTS- [38 
KaK@y opyavov, Téxvov AapTiov, 3 
kakoTivécTaToOV T Gna oTpaTod, 

9 Tou Tow yéAwO vd ndovis dryElse 




















but merely ‘the god, whatever hi 
name, who is always influencing” 
man’s destiny at any g given moment 
e.g. Eur. Helen..711, & Ovyarep, 
Oeds ws &pv Te Toixdoy | kal dvords 
paprov. ® 
384 tore priv vw.] The MSS 
give simply idol vy: and in th 
strophe (vy. 369) some editors om 
the second ov«: see v. 369, zoFe. 
Hermann, WHopl vw vov: Triclinius 
54 voy : Dindorf (1832) torp’, Bou 
Either pv (‘yet’) or we& suits th 
context better than viv or 57. 


as I am—(and I do not dispute tha 
this is the will of the gods)—let m 
but have a chance of revenge. 

386 pdtv pey elirys. Od. XX 
287, wij more wdumav | etkwy adpe 
dins péya eiretv, AAG Geoicr | w000 
émetpévat: Theocr. X. 20, under pméye 
pvbed: Plato Phaedo p. 95 B, uh Mey 
Aéye, (referring to the words ob 0 
Soxets éLevpjoev) py} Tes ipiv Back 
via wepiTtpéwy Tov Adyov: ‘saynothing 
presumptuous, lest some malign in 
fluence render our discussion futile: 
Soph. Z/. 830, pyié» wéy diogs 
Virg. Aen. x. 547, Dixerat ille al 
quid magnum. 

ty’ & kakod.] Cf. v. 102, rod rH 
xXnS, nore. 

387 tpoydvev mpotdtwp.] Tela 
mon, face of a was the son ¢ 





395] 


éyOpiv adrnua, Tovs Te Sicadpxas ddécoas Bacirjjs, 


rédos Oavoywt Kavrés. 


ATAS. 55 


390 


TEKMH=2A 


a , asp ¢ a > \ A 
Orav KaTevyn TAU, cpod Kapoi Oaveiy 
evyou' Ti yap oet Civ pe cov TeOvnKoTos ; 


orpopi} y’. 
AIAS 


>\ U4 , eee | , 
t@ oKOTOS, E“ov aos, 


épePos @ haevydTatoy, ws pol, 


Aeacus and Endeis. Aeacus was 
the son of Zeus and Aegina, Cf. 
Alcaeus frag. 48 (Bergk Poet. Lyr. 
-p. 718), Kpovida Bactdnos yévos Atay. 
—Cf. Ani. 937, © yijs O7Bns doru Ta- 
Tpgov| Kat Geol mporyevets (Ares and 
Aphrodite, the parents of Harmonia, 
wife of Cadmus). 

Tas av.| utinam. Cf. O. C. 1099, 
@ mdrep, wdrep, | tls dv Oedy co 
rovd’ d.piorov dvip’ dev | Soin; Phil. 
794, was dv dv7’ éuod | tov icov xpéd- 
vov Tpéporre THVSE Thy vocor; 

390 Siocdpyxas.] Cf v. 251, d- 
kpareis. These epithets. ought in 
strictness to mean ‘diversely ruling,’ 
but ducodpxar Baccre?s is used merely 
in the sense of duccol Bacwde’s.—Cf. 
O. C. 1055, diorddous ddeAPds, not— 
sisters diversely journeying,’ but 
‘two sisters journeying (together) :’ 
Eur. Phoen. 683, didvvpor Oeal, Mep- 
cépacca kal pin Aaudrnp bed, where 
the meaning is not—‘two goddesses 
with contrasting names,’ but simply, 
‘two goddesses, each of whom is 
invoked.’ Similarly in O. C. 718, 
éxaroumodes Nypyties, not ‘the cen- 
tipede Nereids,’ but ‘the feet of a 
hundred Nereids.’ 

391 Ghéooas...0dvoust.] Aesch. 
Cho. 430, éreir’ éyd vordicas d\oimar. 

'  3094—411. Lyric metres of the 
third strophe :— 
V. 394. %@ (extra metrum). 
¢KOTOs Eudv Pads|: dochmiac mo- 
nometer: see vole at v. 348 on 


395 


metre of vv. 348, 9. 

V. 395. €peBds & paévvldrdrov Gs 
éuot | : dochmiac dimeter. 

V. 396. EXécO| EAE O||E porxAropa|: 
iambic monometer : dochmius, 

Vv. 397, 8 Eh€cO|E povr|e yap! 
Oewv eves 00 | auepiiv |: iambic 
tripodia: choriambic dimeter. 

Vv. 399, 400. Er dé|los | BXErew | riv 
eis | Ovag|tv avOp|| omwy|: iambic 
trimeter, followed by a trochee: 
‘qui in fine trimetri additus est 
pes, numero videtur /vochaeus 
semantus esse,’ (Herm. Oed. Tyr. 
1328)—z.¢. onuavrdés, ‘marked,’ 
‘emphatic.’ 

Vv. 401, 2. GAG | ua Atjos|: tro- 
chaic monometer hypercatal, 

GNkt|uad G€los|: the same. 

OAEOpE | aixiet |: tribrach and mo- 
lossus, forming a dochmiac metre. 
(In the antistr. v. 420, a dactyl, 
evppoves, replaces the tribrach). 

V. 403. wot ris | ovv piy|y| : tro- 
chaic monometer hypercatal. 

V. 404. The same. 

V. 405. ef Ta | perv POET PIAlO7 
tia|ts 5|: trochaic monometer : 
trochaic penthemimer. 

V. 406. dod | wédeT|, x.7.A. Iam- 
bic trimeter. 

Vv. 407, 8. was 5€| orparos|| dtran- 
T\os dv | we|: iambic dimeter 
hypercatal. 

V. 409 xeipt pdvlevor: dactyl and 
spondee (’Adwnov nérpor), 

395 €peBos.] ‘Nether darkness.’ 


56 


Edeo EXeoOE me’ oiKynTOopa, 


\ nm 
érxecbé p's ote yap Gedy yévos ov’ dpepiov 
a aN L + eres ee l 9 ee 
ér aktos Brérrew Tw els dvacw avOpoTrarv, 


dra pw a Aus 
anvkiwa Beds . 
or€Opu’ aixiter 
jot Tis ovv pvyn; 
TOL MONGY [EVO ; 


ei Ta pev HOiver, pirot, ticts & 


In the Ziad and Odyssey "EpeBos is 
a general term for the nether gloom, 
—but distinguishable from démos *At- 
dos, the actual abode of the dead: 
(ZZ. vill. 367, edré pu els *Atdao 
murdprao mpovreuwer | dtovr’ é& ’Epé- 
Bevs xtva):—while Tdprapos is a 
lower abyss, Toccov évep@’’ Atdew cov 
ovpavoes éor’ ard yalys, /7. VIII. 16.— 
Later poets used the word in a gene- 
ral sense, ¢. g. tpeBos vparov, the 
darkness of the deep, Amt. 589. 

ws épol.] guo in loco res meae 
sunt.—O. C. 20, pakpay yap, ws 
yépovri, mpovsTddns ddév: Cic. Brut. 
10. 41, Zhemistocles insecutus est,— 
ut apud nos, perantiquus., 

396 oixrjropa. Cf. v. 517. 

399 ovTe yap...avOpurawv.] Ovdxére 
ryap déids (eluc) BNErew ove (els) OeGv 
vyévos ore els Svaclv Twa dmeplwy dv- 
Opérwv. For the place of the pre- 
position, which governs yévos as well 
as dvacw, cf. Ant. 1176, wérepa ma- 
Tpwas 7H mpds olkelas xepds ; Eur. Her. 
755, pbéANwW Tas marpidTibos yas, | 
paw rept Tdv Sduwvr | ...kivduvor Te- 
petv.— Hermann places a comma at 


Prérew, taking it as governing yévos,/7* 


and making rw’ els dvacw dv0pdrwy 
a separate clause. But dmueplwy surely 
agrees with dvOpdrwv: cf. Ant. 790, 
depluv ér’ avOpwrwv.—For the form 
of the sentence, Schneidewin com- 
pares Liv. XXII. 14, saepius nos 
guam deorum invocantium opem. 
401 GAAd p’ a Acds.] Recalling 
the encouragement which Athene 
had given him in his onslaught, and 
for which he had expressed so much 


ZSOBOKAEOTS - 


gratitude (vv. 92, 117), he now sees 


that this visitation is from her: cf. 


Vv. 451. 
a Avés.] Cf. v. 172, nofe. 


403 dvyy.] Conjunct. delibera- 
tive,—usu. aorist, as here: Eur. Hee. 
1057, wa BO, Ta ord, TA KéKows 


sometimes present, as //. I. 150, 


mas Tls ro. mpdppwv ereow welOnrar — 
*"Axai@v; aorist and present com- — 
bined, Eur. om 758, etrwpev 7 ot- 


Oper ; 

404 pordy.] O. C. 1747, alas, 
wot podwpev, © Zed; L/. 812, viv dé 
mot me xph poretv; Virg. Georg. IV. 


504, Quid faceret? quo se rapta bis 


coniuge ferret ? 

405 €t Ta pév...povevor.] ‘For 
the old things (ra swév—my former 
name and fame) fade, my friends, — 
and therewith comes retribution 


(7.é@ I have not only lost my old — 
prestige, but at the same time in- — 
curred the vengeance of the Greeks); 


and I am the dupe of shadowy con- 
quests (his visionary triumphs over 


his enemies),—and all the host is — 


ready to slay me with both arms.’ 
Dindorf’s text, thus rendered, falls 


into parallel clauses :—ra méev POivec — 


(‘my old honours perish’) answers 
to pwpais dypais mpockelwe0a :—Tlows 
mé\er (‘vengeance is at hand’) an- 


swers to otpards dv me povetot.— — 


Among the other readings, three may 
be noticed:—(1) Brunck, Lobeck, 
Schneidewin, Wunder, instead of ré- 
ots 5’ 6uod wédex, read Totad’ 6uod 7é- 
Aas, z.e. ‘(my honours perish) along 
with these creatures near me’ (the 






405% 


: b - _ nd 
arson tt a A 8 in a A LIL SLE ET TORS A SNL OP LS I 


<a 





414] 


AIAS. $7 


dpod médet, podpais 8 aypais Tpockelycla, 
mas S¢ otpatds Siadtos ay pe 


yerpt povevot. 


TEKMH=SA 


@ SvoTadawa, To1ad’ avdpa ypyotpov 


410 


a a , e ? ” a ae 
paveiy, & mpocGev ovtTos ovK ETAN TOT aY. 


AIAZ 


= 


i@® mopor arippobor 


t Xd. | a | \ , ’ A 
Tapa T avT pa Kab VELLOS CHARY voy, 


Tony modvv pe Sapcv te 81 


slain cattle). But rotcd’ leaves a 
syllable wanting, since «¢ 7a pév 
$0 | et PtAot Ticis 5 | corresponds to 
V. 423, Ektpew pty | otov ora]. 
Hermann’s rotoicd | is on this ground 
preferable to rotcd’.—(2) Ahrens, 
Tois Séuov wéas,—z. ¢. Tots éyyvTaTa 
yévous, Tots cuvyyévors: ‘(old honours 
are perishing) for the members of 
my house.’—(3) Thiersch: rots & 
6uod yédws (for wédas) pdpas ¥ 
dypats 1 p okelueOa,—‘ while to them 
(my enemies) I am a mark for scorn 
joe my folly,’ &c. 

400 mpockelyefa.] Her. III. 34, 
7H Se pirowly c€ pact wredvws mpoc- 
kéegOar. The word was sometimes 
used, like éyxetwar, of an engrossing 
trouble: ¢.g. Z/. 1040, @ ov mpédo- 
keioat kax@. Cf. Eur. Helen. 2609, 
Evudopats éyxelueba, incumbimus (i.e. 
versamur in) malis. 

408 Slradros.] ‘ With the force 
of both arms’—with all their might 
‘and main. Cf. Eur. 7. 7: 323, ws 
® eldouer Slradra rodeuluv Ely, 7. €. 
two-handed swords. Others render— 
‘hurling each two spears,’ and un- 
derstand a direct allusion to the 
Homeric custom of carrying a second 

(éxwv S00 Soipe, Od. I. 256). 

ut the words xeipl govevor rather 
suggest the notion of death dealt at 
close quarters; and diraXros express- 
es that the strength of both arms is 
put into the blow. —Cf. Aesch. Zhed. 
985, Tplmadra mhuara, ‘woes hurled 


Cc. 


on us with triple force.’ For the 
active sense of dimaxros, cf. Ag. 115, 
xepos €x SopurdXdrov. 

410 dvipa xprjowmov.] ‘A good 
man andtrue.’ The epithet xp7oupuor, 
weak at first sight, is in fact most 
appropriate to the context. ‘How 
piteous to hear a man who never yet 
flinched at his post invoking death to 
release him—a good soldier appre- 
hending death from the comrades 
with whom he has served! Cf. v. 
963 (Tecmessa anticipating how the 
Greeks will miss Ajax), tows Tot,... 
Oavévr’ dv oluwteav év xpela Sopds.— 
xphouwos, xpnorés, beyond their im- 
mediate sense of ‘serviceable,’ in- 
volved the notion of genuine worth 
and nobleness : cf. Eur. Phoen. 1741, 
TO xphotmov ppevav...edKed we Ojoe. 
On the other hand dxpijios dvip 
(Hes. Off. 295) is opposed to éaOXés. 

411 hewvetv.] Xen. Cyr. Il. 2. 3, 
Tis TUXNS, TO Ene viv KrAnOévrTa detpo 
tuxeiv! Soph. Phil. 234, ped, 7d 
kal NaBely | mpdopOeyua To.0dd’ av- 
Spés... !—Madv. Syzzt. § 168 a@ 3. 

412 méporddlppo8c | ‘Paths by 
the wild waves’—not over them, as 
in Aesch. Pers. 369, &xmrdous pudag- 
gew Kat mbpous dArppdovs. 

414 Sapdv te Sy.) ‘And very 
weary.’ Plaut. AZ7/. 11. 6. 28 (suppl 
cium) longum diutinumgue @ mane 
ad vesperum.—F¥or 6h, cf. Jl. XIX. 
85, moddaxe 54, ‘full oft? 2. VI. 
Q4, dye 5é 54, ‘guite late: Plato 


58 LOBOKAEOTS- [41 | 
Kareixer’ aud Tpotav xpovov® GXN’ ovKéTe pe, OUK 
ér apumvoas éyovta* TovTO TIS ppovev é ioT. 


@ ZKapav®pror 
yelroves foal, 

” > / 
evgpoves “Apyeiots, 

\ ey ae a” \ 
ouKéT Gvopa pn 

/ > 9» ? ” 
TOVvo lonT, é70s 

? , fod # 
eEepéw pey, olov ovtiva 


Tpoia otpatod SépyOn yOovds pwordvt’ amo 
‘EdAavidos: taviv 8 atipmos 


@ ’ 
@de TpOKELat. 


XOPOZ 


v > b] / IAP “ey 3A / 
oUTOL o arreipyeww ovd Omws ed Eye 


Rep. p. 338 B, avrixa 5) dda, fon 
the very spot.’ 

415 ovKére pe.] Sc. xabétere. 

417 hpovay.] Hor. Sat. 1. 5. 44, 
Nil ego contulerim iucundo sanus 
amico. 

420 eveppoves’ Apyetous.] ‘Kindly 
to the Greeks’—as having so long 
refreshed their thirsty toils, and kept 
the plains green and cool around 
them. Cf. v. 862 (where Ajax is 
saying farewell to the landscape 


around him),—xpfvai re mworapol 6’ 


olde...xalper’, © Tpopis éuol, ‘ fare- 
well, nourishers of my life.’—Two 
other meanings have been put on 
the phrase:—(1) ‘Kindly to the 
Greeks my enemies, and therefore 
hostile to me,’—the fatal onslaught 
on the herds having been made on 
the plain of the Scamander. But 
this circumstance would have been 
a slender reason for quarrelling with 
the river itself, or assuming it to 
be the confederate of the Atreidae. 
—(2) ‘No more, the allies of the 
Greeks, will ye see me’—z.¢. ‘you 
will no more see me victorious be- 
side your favouring stream’—victo- 
rious by your favour. For this sense 
the comma at ’Apyelors should be 
removed ; but the explanation ap- 
pears farfetched. 

424 bros eepé fo pkyo..] The boast 


-Elmsley, od8é. 























recalls that of Achilles, 7/7, xv 
104, GAN Fuca mapa vnvolv, éroou 
dx Gos dpodpys, | rotos éay ofos ovr 
"Axaav yadkoxiTévwr | év moréuc 
But the apologetic phrase—ézos é, : 
péw péya—which modifies the boas 
of Ajax, shews that the chasteni 
discipline of Athene has alreac 
begun to tell. 

427 mpdoxepo.] Lie prostra’ 
Cf. vv. 323—5: 1059, Oavboresl 
mpovxelwed” aloxlorw mopy. 

428 ovrot...ovdé.] Dindorf 2 
Hermann, Lob ack 
and most other editors of re, witl 
the MSS. Elmsley (Zdin. Re 
vol. 18 p. 492) maintained that ovdé 
not odre, always follows otrou, Now 
ovK...000€,—720t...20, mor—are prc 
perly used where the second cla Si 
is emphasized as stronger than th 
first, —e. g. Eur. H. &. 316, oboe 7 
dekdv, ode Tod Piov mb0os,—*no 
cowardice, no, nor desire of life: 
Her. 64, obra Bia yé w ov5é rotcd 
dies AaBwv— ‘you shall not take 
me,—nor these ezther.” But where 
two clauses are strictly on a par 
regards emphasis, then odre...odre | 
used: and for this, in poetry, od (c 
oro). .odre is sometimes found: 4g 
Od. IV. 566, ob viperos obr’ dp’ xe 
paw modus ore wor’ OuBpos. 





434] 


ATA. 


59 


éxyw Kaxois Towicde cuymeTTwxKOTa. 


AIAZ 


aiat* tis dv Tor @eO dS éravupov 


430 


Toupov Evvolcewv dvoua Tots ewots Kaxols ; 
viv yap mapects Kai dis aiafew eyuot 

Kal Tpis* ToLoUTOLs yap KaKols- évTVYyYaVo* 
” \ eee ee ee 3 ‘ 
OTov TaTnp wev THOS am "ldalas yOovds 


430-524. Aj. Who could have 


foreseen that my name, formed from _ 
the accents of woe, was to be match- 


ed with a fate so woful? Well may 
I repeat twice and three times these 
mournful syllables ; I, whose father 
from this land of Troy brought away 
the first meed of valour; but I his 
son, having wrought on the same 
field deeds not less, thus perish dis- 
honoured by the Greeks. Had 


Achilles lived, his own lips would 


have adjudged the arms to none but 
me: but the Atreidae have juggled 
them into the hands of a villain. 
And bitterly should they have rued 
it, if sight and mind had not played 
me false,—if I had not been foiled 
and maddened by the stern-eyed, 
unconquered goddess. And now 
what am I to do? return crestfallen 
to my father’s presence? rush alone 
to meet death among the Trojans? 
No, it rests for me to prove that at 
least in spirit lama hero. One of 
two things the brave man seeks— 
a life of glory, or a glorious death.— 
Tecm. O Ajax, my lord, in me also 
thou seest the force of destiny; but 
the fate that has made me thine has 
taught me to wish thee well; and by 
the Zeus of our hearth, by the union 
that has joined thee and me, I im- 
lore thee not to leave me desolate. 
he last day of thy life will be the 
last of my freedom and of thy child’s. 
And have pity on thy father’s dreary 
e,—on thy mother, who prays 
often for thy return. Pity the son 
whom thou wilt leave to unloving 
guardians; pity me also, friendless 


but for thee. A noble nature holds 
to the memories of love. 


431 Evvoloeyv.]  suuBjoerPac— 
évvdpapeiv. Ar. Zg. 1232, Kal phy 


o édéyéae Bovdouae rexunply, | ef Te 
Evvoicets ToD Oeot Tots Oechdros ; 
z.é. ‘answer to the description in 
the oracle.’ 

432 vov ydp...aidfey..] ‘For 
well may I now mourn—yea, twice 
and three times mourn— in the plain- 
tive syllables that shape my name.’ 
The Greek pun could hardly be ren- 
dered with tragic effect in Eng- 
lish.— Cf. Azz. 110, IloXuvelxous | 
dpOels vecxéwy €& dudiioywv: Soph. 
SJrag. 877, 6p0&s & ’Odvoceds ely’. é- 
muvusos Kaxots* | moAXol yap wdv- 
cavro ducmevets enol, —(ddvccou01, — 
‘have been wroth at me.’ Plutarch 
(vit. Niciae 1.) ridicules the notion 
of Timaeus (historian 280.B.c.) that 
the mutilation of the Hermae pre- 
figured the influence of the Syracu- 
san statesman Hermocrates in the 
fortunes of the Sicilian expedition— 
(7H wepixory TOv‘ Epudv rpoonpalve 
Td Sayudviov ws wvrd ‘Eppoxpdrous 
wreloTa TeigovTat). 

433 TovovTots.] Cf. v. 
note. 

434 twarip.] Telamon— whom 
a willing comrade, with the warriors 
of Tiryns, Alcmene’s son brought 
over the sea to the tumult of bright 
arms at Troy, to punish the falseness 
of Laomedon’ (Pind. 7. v. 38—42). 
For his services at Troy Tela- 
mon received the hand of Hesione, 
daughter of Laomedon,—bestowed 
upon him by Hercules as ‘a special 


164, 


60 


ZLOPOKAEOTS 


\ a ~ 3 , a 
TA TPWTA KAAALTTEL AplaTEvTas TTPATOU 
\ - > a wv / 
mpos olkov AGE Tacay evKAELAY PéEpwv* 
a _ 9 
ey © 6 Kxelvov mais, Tov avToY és TOToOV 
/ 
Tpolas émedOadv ove éhaccov obévet, 
ovd épya pelw yeupos apKkéoas éuns, 
/ 
atios “Apyelotow oo aroddupat. 
_ Kaitos tocoirov y é&errictracOat SoKe, 
a n f na @ oA 
et Cav, "Ayidre’s TaY OTAWY TOV @Y TEPL 
> \ 
Kpivewy &medre KpaTos aplotelas TW, 
? ” v> + bY 4 > oy: Ae a 
ou dy Tis avT Euapev AdXros avT mod. 
A > a f 
viv © ait ‘Atpeioar dwti mavToupy@ ppéevas 


435 


” > \ ad > / f 
éxpatav, avdpos Tove’ amdcavtes KpaTn. 


meed of honour’ (@xxprrov dwpnua, Ve 
1302). 

435kaddoret’ dpvorevoras, |‘ Hav- 
ing won the first prize for valour in 
all the host’—xadN\oreta cognate ac- 
cus. Cf. Her. IX. 33, uxgv ’Odup- 
widda (vixgv OdXt(pmea, Thuc. I. 126) 
‘to de winner in an Olympic contest’ 
(instead of ’Oduumidda dvedéoOat, 
Her. VI. 36): and so dpua war, 
Pind. /. Iv. 43: Bockh Corp. Luser. 
III. 193, crepOels raypdrcov (cf. Hor. 
Epp. 1. 1. 50, coronari Olympia). 
We should have expected either 
(1) T& wpSr’ dpicrevoas simply, as 
in v. 1300, or (2) T& KadXLoTEla apd- 
pevos. 

437 tétov...Tpolas.] ‘Thesame 
place of Troy,’—ze ‘the same 
place, viz. Troy.’ Cf. O. 7. 1134, 
Tov Kidatp&vos ré7ov. 

438 éwedOdv.] Cf. v. 305 émgtas, 
note, 

439 OpKéoas.] ‘Having done 
with this right hand services not less:’ 
dpxew here = érapkety (twi 11), aliquid 
alicui praestare. 

441 TowovTov.|] The forms rocod- 
T0, To.ovTo are rare in tragedy: but 
see Aesch. P. V. 820, rowotro pév cor 
Tovro ppovpiov Aéyw: and in Lum, 
182 rogoiro is usually read. 

443 tpedrev...guappev.] The im- 
perfect éuaprrev ought in strictness 
to have followed éwed\rev :—‘ If A- 


chilles weve alive and about to ad- 


judge the prize, no one would get it 
(éuaprrev dv) before me.’ 
of this we have :—‘ If Achilles were 
alive and about to adjudge the prize, 


no one would have got it (€uappev | 
dv) before me: for Achilles being — 
dead, the whole hypothesis belongs | 


to the past. ‘If he were alive and 
about to adjudge’ is, in fact, merely 
a poetical way of saying, ‘If in his 


lifetime he had been called upon to © 


adjudge.’ 
442 TOV StAwY Tov dv.] De suis 


ipsius armis,—concerning the right 


succession to which he might be 


fairly considered the best autho- — 
The possessive 8s (Epic 
éds), never found in Attic prose, 
occurs a few times in tragedy: 4g. 
Eur. Med. 955, éxyovorw ols, poste- 
ris suis: Soph. O. 7. 1248, Tots olow 


rity. —v. 


avurod, suis ipsius (natis). 

444 avr’ éuod.] So Aesch. P. V. 
475, ovis dAdos avr’ éuod: Soph. 
O. C. 488, kel Tis &AXos avr cod. 

4460 émrpagav...... gori.] ‘Have 
compassed them for an all-darin 
schemer.’ Literally ‘have manag 


them’ for him,—mpdocew conveying ~ 


the idea of intrigue.Cf. Thue, 1. 
57, €rpaccov Srws mbdenos yévynrat: 
Soph. O. 7. 125, el re wh Edw apyu- 
py | émpdocer’ évOévs’: Her. Il. 61, 
dvayvecas... 3s of abros mdvra dia- 






445 


Instead. 4 


[435° ; 


i 


| 
| 


aa we 





OE A tl ce 





455] - 


AIAS. 61 


kel p47) TOO dupa Kal dpéves Suaotpodor 
qvouns arntay ths éuns, ovK av Tote 
Sixnv Kat’ addXov patos bd &ydicar. 


viv & 17 Atos yopyamis adauatos Bea 


450 


Hon pe em avtois yelp’ emevtivovt’ ewry 
éogdnrev éuBarodoa AvooWdn voor, 
@ort év Towitcde yeipas aiwagtay Borois: 
Keivor © érreyyed@ouw éxtredevyores, 


bd = \ ? ¢ ? rd a 
€uov pev ovy éxovTos* et dé Tis Oewv 


mone, ‘having persuaded (Smerdis) 
that he will himself manage every- 
thing for him’ (4 4 carry through 
the plot for placing him on the Per- 
sian throne). 
dmraécavres Kpdty.] ‘And have 
disallowed the high deeds’ of Ajax. 
—xpdrn, like the plural /audes; Cic. 
Off. 1. 22, abundans bellicis laudibus. 
For other senses of xpdry, cf. Az. 
1016, Kpdry...kal Sduous, ‘ (royal) 
prerogatives and palace’: Ant. 485, 
el tair’ dvarl rpde Keloeras Kpdtn,— 
‘these high-handed deeds.’ 

448 ‘yopns daqgav.] ‘Swerved 
from my true purpose,’—rfs énjjs, 
‘my own, my true purpose’—op- 
posed to the dvoqpopor yvapau (Vv. 51), 
‘the vexing fantasies,’ with which 
Athene had mocked his sight and 
foiled his plans,—‘turning his rage 
aside’ (éxkrpémww, v. 53) on the 
cattle. 

449 Kat’ dddXov hards.] Cf. Z7. 
I. 232, émel obdridavoicw dvdoces* 1 
yap dv, “Arpelin, viv toratra w- 
Bhoao. 

Slkyv...aygurayv.] ‘Have given 
sentence.’ The active wWndlfew 
usually means to reckon, calcu- 
late: ¢ g. Polyb. v. 26. 13, (‘the 
value of pieces on a draught-board 
can be changed’) xara rihy rod w7- 
gpifovros BovAnow, ‘at the pleasure 
of the reckoner.’ But here, as some- 
times in late Greek, pndlfew= W7- 
piferPa, to give a vote or sentence. 
The simple verb could hardly stand 


for €ripnditew, ‘to put the ques- 


455 


tion to the vote,’—(said of the pre- 
siding magistrate, tyeuav- Sixacrn- 
piov).—For dlxnv Wn¢., cf. Isaeus de 
Pyrrhi hered, p. 38. 32, Tots wept av- 
Tov TovTou Thy Sikny péddover Wygt- 
eto Oat. 

450 vov 8’.] ‘As it was’—con- 
trasting the actual case with what 
might have been. Cf. O. 7: 984, 
kah@s dtravra Tair’ dy é&elpynrd por,| 
el wh ’KUper §Go" 7 Texodca* viv 3, 
émel | $n, waa’ dvdyKn...dxveiv. 

4 Avos.] Cf v. 172, note. 

aSdparos.] Cf. v. 952, % Sewt 
Oeds: Vv. 401, dAKiua Oebs.—dddudros. 
In verbal adjectives, the Ionic and 
Attic dialeéts sometimes drop the 
of the 1st aorist: ¢ g. dydrdés for 
ayaorss, Homer. hymn. Apoll. 515; 
Oavpdrés, Pind. O. I. 43: évxriros, 
il, UW. 592: kdautés (See Lobeck, 
Ajax, v. 704): évorés, Pind. JZ. Iv. 


85. 

451 érevrivovra.] ‘Making rea- 
dy’ my hand. Oppian //a/. v. 562, 
Hin yap Sdedpiow érevrivovew apja.— 
Valcknir, érev@dvovra: others é7ex- 
Telvovra or émrevteivoyTa. 

453 év.] Cf. v. 43, note. 

Tovotade...Borots.] ‘These poor 
cattle: cf. v. 336, dpdBas Anpoi, 
nole.—Borots in a general sense, as 
v. 324. Cf. v. 145, 2ole. 

455 epod pév]=euod yoy. Cf. v. 
121, (rls dv cot... mpovovaTepos...nipé- 
On ;3)—OA. éyw pev ovdé”’ of8’. Ant. 
634 (Creon to his son Haemon— 
‘are you angry with me too?’)—# 
col mév Nucts ravraxy Spavres piroc; 


62 ZOPOKAEOTS 

Brarro, piyo. Tav YO KaKOs TOV KpEiocova. , ‘ 
Kat viv Te ypn Spav; boTis éupavas Oeois | 
exOaipomar, picet dé pw’ “EXAnvov otparos, 4] 
éyOer 5é Tpola waca kai wedia trade. — ‘ 
TOTEPAa TpOs olKOUS, VaVAdYOUS ALTTaV Edpas 469 


peovous T Atpeidas, méXayos Alyaiov mepe ; 
kal trotov dupa tTratpl Snrtoow pavels 
Terauove; mwas we TAnceTai Tor eiodely 
yunvov pavévta Tav apictelwy atep, 


456 et 8é...BAdrro.] ‘ But if the 
hand of a god should arrest. Cf. 
El. 696, Srav 5é Tis OeGv | BAdrry, 
Siva’ av odd dv lcxtwy puvyety.— 
B-Adwrrw, (AAB, AauBdvw,) =‘ to lay 
hold upon:’ ‘to retard, impede:’ 
é. g. Ll. Vi. 39, 85m evi BrAapbévre 
pupixivy, (the two horses) caught in 
a tamarisk bough: Aesch. Ag. 119 
(a hare) BraBévra AoicGiwv Spduwr, 
stopped from its swiftness for ever. 

457 Tl xp7 Spav; Sotis, k.7.A.] 
Sc. éué, doris. Cf. O. C. 263, xdpo! 
ye Tod Tadr’ €orw; olrives BaOpwr| 
éx Tavsé w e&dpavtes elr’ édavvere; 
z.é. kal éuéye Th tpmets wpere?re, of- 
TWES, K.T.D. 

458éx Salpopar...prore? S€ p’.] Plato 
Euthyd. p. 301 E, ap’ obv...raira 
fy od clvac Ov dv apéns kai éfq 
go. avrots xpjoOac;—Madv. Syxt. 
§ 104 3. 

459 Tpola maca...... Kal edla.] 
‘All Troy and all these plains: 
Tpola maca=mdvres of Tp&es:—re- 
dia rade, the soil itself,—the Earth, 
—regarded as resenting the mad 
violence which had poured the blood 
of harmless victims into her bosom. 
—As to the tribrach in the sth foot, 
cf. Phil. 1303, Th w’ dvip|d rodEp|cor|| 
éxOpév 7 adethou; Eur. Helen. 995, 
és 7d ORA|U TpEroulevos||: Jon 1541, 
Tod Oeod | SE Né-yop|evos|l. 

460 @pas.] In the bay between 
Cape Sigeum and Cape Rhoeteum. 
Cf. v. 4, note. 

461 pévoust’.] ‘And the forlorn 
Atreidag:’ lit., (leaving the station 


~ 





of the fleet) and (leaving) the Atrei- 
dae forlorn.’ a | 

mep@.] Deliberative conjunctive, 
—usually the aorist; but cf. J. 1 | 
150, was Tls Tor mpbppwv érecw Teéi- 
Onra ’Axacav; Eur. Jon 758, elrw- 
ev f ovryOpev; 

462 Kxal.] And (supposing I do 
go home).—Cf. Phil. 1247, NE. 
arn ei dikaa, Tov copay Kpeloow 
Tdde.—OA. kai was Sixacov; Z/. 236, 
kal Ti wérpov Kaxbryros edu; 

dppa.] O. 7: 1371, eye yap ovx 
old’ bupacw molos Brérwv | marépa 
wor’ av mpoceidov: Phil. 110, mas 
obvy Prérwv ris (with what face?) 
Tatvra ToAuHoE NaNely ; 

463 TeXapave.] The position of 
the proper name seems emphatic. 
‘And what face shall I shew to my 
father on my arrival—to 7elamon ? 
—to the veteran hero whose own 
return from Troy was so different ? 

TAS pe TArjoeror, K.T.A.] Ajax 
—the trueborn heir of Telamon’s 
honours—shrinks from the thought 
of his father’s grief and shame. 
How, he asks, will Telamon find 
heart to look at him? Teucer— 
‘the son of the slave-woman’ (vy. 
1228),—when he is anticipating a 
similar interview (v. 1012),—quails 
at the thought of his father’s vio- 
lence. He wonders how he will be 
able to face Telamon. 

464 ‘yupvév....dpioreloy drep.]| « 
*‘Ungraced,—without the meed of 
valour.” Schneidewin quotes Axt. 
445, €&w Bapelas airias, é\evPepov: 



















Phil. 31, xeviy olknow, dvOpirwy 
dixa: Lucret. v. 841 (portenta) muta 
sine ore etiam, sine voltu caeca. 

465 dv év«delas.] Literally, ‘of 
which he had a great glory-crown,’ 
—both genitives depending on oré- 
davov, but evxAelas more closely. 
Cf. v. 309, éperriors...dpvelov pédvov, 


note. 

466 dddAG Siro...) ‘But then 

shall I go...? dfra, ‘then,’ sug- 
gests that transition to a fresh alter- 
native which would properly have 
been made by #, corresponding to 
mérepa at v. 460.—Xen. Anab. v. 8, 
4, TéTepov yrow th ce, (k.T.X.); 
GAN dryrov...; * Was it that I 
asked...2 or perhaps I demanded 
back...?? 
467 povos pdvots.] (Attacking) 
‘alone, here all are foes.’ Eur. 
Andr. 1221, pévos pbvorrw év dbpors 
dvaorpépe. Cf. v. 267, note. 

468 Spdv.] Not dpdcas. He 
wishes to be taken by death in the 
midst of effort which will drown re- 
membrance. 

Gdvew.] Cf. 403, ole. 

469 evhpdvaie.] The leaders 

of the besieging army would be well 
pleased that their personal foe should 
sacrifice himself in doing service 
gainst the public enemy. His de- 
Merete iitide would not afford 
them this double gratification. It 
would rid them of him, certainly ; 
but the injustice which had goaded 
him to the aét would be exposed to 
invidious comment. 

470 welpd tis.] Lucepium ali- 
guod—* some emprize’—the project 


72] | AIAS. 63 
y avTos gaye oTépavoy evKrelas péyav; 


495 


m9 “Oh 


ovK oT ToUpyov TAnTOV. adda Sr’ idv 

pos epupa Tpadov, Evprecdy povos povois 
kat Spav te xpnorov, elta rolcOiov Cava; 
GAN woé y "Atpeidas av evppavaimt mov. 
ovk éoTt TavTa. Telpa tis EnTnTéa 
toad ab Hs yépovtTt Snroow Ttrarpl 

YY , > 4 / , 
pn tor prow x dotAayyvos ex Kelvou yeyds. 


470 


of suicide, already hinted at (v. 416), 

and now beginning to form itself 
definitely in his mind.—It may be 

asked,— Why should the heroism of 
Ajax be proved by suicide better 
than by rushing on death in battle? 

Because, according to the strictest 

code of ancient chivalry, a soldier 

once disgraced had thenceforth no 

place in life: its opportunities were, 

for him, at an end. His sole duty 

was to die quietly—and at once. 

He was not justified in leaving his 

death to hazard, or ‘in hoping that 

its splendour could palliate a tar- 

nished life. Two traditional instan- 

ces illustrate this view. Othryades 

found himself the sole survivor of 
the 300 Spartans whose combat 

with 300 Argives was to decide the 

possession of Cynuria: like Ajax, 

he fell upon his sword. Aristode- 

mus was the sole survivor of the 

Spartans who fell at Thermopylae. 

A year later he stepped from the 

ranks at Plataea, to seek, and to 

find, death among the enemy. But 

his former disgrace was not held to 

have been cancelled by recklessness ° 
in a later field. Alone of all who 

fell at Plataea, Aristodemus was 

denied funeral honours (Her. Ix. 

71). 

472 pryror......yeyss.] ‘That at 
least (roc) his son is no coward at 
heart (piow vye).’? For ror=-yoir, 
cf. £7. 1469, Srws | 7d cvyyevés Tot 
xan’ éuod Opivwv rixn,—‘ the tie of 
blood at least,’ (albeit there were no 
other ties between us). 


YY 


64 


473 Tov pakpod.] ‘The’ longer 
span,—to which the generality of 
men may look forward. Cf. O. 7. 
518, obroe Blov po. TOU paxpalwvos 
5008. 

474 pndev eEaddAdooerat.] Schol. 
dares diahrayhy od déxerTat.— Kakots, 
dative of the circumstance or respect 
in which: Mady. Synt. § 39. 

475 Tl ydp....KkarOavetv 5] ‘For 
what power to please hath day by 
day, with its dooming, or delaying, 
—just of death?’ ze. mpocbetoa judas 
T@ karOavely, kal dvadeioa huds Tod 
kaT@avety, ‘when it has brought us 
close up to death, and then with- 
drawn us from death.’ ‘It is a 
weary thing to drag out existence 
daily fearing, and daily escaping, 
that death which must come at last. 
For all men each succeeding day is 
fraught with countless possibilities 
of death ; and if today the blow does 
not fall, who can tell that it will not 
fall tomorrow? Glory alone can 
mitigate the conditions of human 
life. And if life cannot be glorious, 
it then remains to grapple gloriously 
with this ever impending, ever de- 
laying, but still inevitable death.’ 

Trap Tipap ypépa.] Not, ‘alter- 
nate days,’ but ‘day dy day,’— ‘the 
successive days,’ 2. ¢. literally, ‘one 
day taken (or compared) with ano- 
ther.’ Each day both menaces and 
reprieves us. We are not menaced 
one day, and reprieved the next, — 
‘ut de nobis dici possit, quod de 
Dioscuris, drt map’ judpay SHpev Kal 
aroOvicKonev’ (Lobeck). 

476 poo eiora. | Sc. quads TS 
kutOavetv. Cf. Eur. 7. A. 540, m piv 
Alby mais éuhv rpoc0S NaBwy, 7. ¢. 
‘make over to,’ ‘devote.’— Hermann 
and Dindorf render: ‘adding, or 


SOPOKAEOYS - [473 


aicypov yap avdpa tod paxpov ypntew Biov, 
KaKolaw ooTis pndev éFadrNacceTat. 7 
Tl yap Tap nuap nHepa TépTrew &yet A7e 
Y \ mpoobeiaa kavabeica tot ye KatOaveir ; 
Vote av Tplaiuny ovdevos AOyou Bporcv 































delaying, (somewhat) of death, 
z.é, ‘making the necessity of death 
a degree nearer, or the repriel 
degree longer:’ ‘ guom nihil nisi de 
moriendi necessitate aut addat ali 
quid aut differat.’ In this view, Tob 
kar Oavely is a partitive genitive. 
Lobeck observes, mpoodetod (rx) 
xarOaveiv isa conceivable expressior 
but scarcely dvadetod (rt) Tod Kat cs 
Oavetv. He therefore regards dva- 
Getca as governing TO KaTOavety ul n= 
derstood. But, in that case, the in-| 
sertion of dvabtiea between mpog- 
Oeioa and Tod xarOavety would be 
intolerably harsh. The clause zpo a+ 
Getca...kaTOavely is too short and 
compact to admit of the syntax 
being interrupted by a . parenthesis. i 

dvabeioa,}] Sc. quads. Cf. Pind.’ 
O. VII. 100, avabéuev (= dvaletvo : 
mddov, ‘to recall (annul) the lot,’— 
dvabécOa (Suidas s. v.) being use 
of recalling a move at draughts. So. 
Plato Legg. p. 935 E dvaberéor, * on 
must put off, defer.’ Some MSS. 
have dvebetaa, z.é. ‘reprieved fromm 
Schol. mpoabeioa éaurhy xal oor 
Getoa Tov Kad. 

Tov ye KarOavetv.] ‘Hust fom 
death, —*from death after all,’ 
a man’s dangers and escapes be wha 
they may, the end of all must be the 
same,—neither more nor less than 
(ye) death. 

477 ovK dv mpratuny, K.T.A.] 
hold that man below the vilest rate 
who,’ &c. Cf. Ant. 1171, Tann ¥, 
éyw Kamvod oxias | odk ay mptaimny. 
—mptaluny is often used figuratively, 
in the sense of dexoiuny dv: 4 go 
Xen. Cyr, VIII. 4. 23, obK ay ap 
ye twaumb\d\ou Wore got Tadr’ eip 
g0at;—)dyou, ‘rate,’ ‘alee 
cf. rAelorou, daxlorou Abyou elvac 


a 





483]. 


AIA. — 65. 


bores Kevaiow édmiow Oepyaiverat. | 
| a » A s 
aXN’ 7) Karas Sv 7) Kadads reOvyxévar Y. 


Tov evyev} YP}. TWavT aKnKoas doyor. 


480 


XOPOZ 
avdels epet of” ws vroBAnTov Aoyor, © 
Alas, édeEas, adda THs cavTod dpevos. 
mavoai ye pévtos Kal S05 avdpacw pido 
yvouns Kpatnoat taade hpovtidas peels. 


TEKMH22A 


@ dSécrror Alas, THs avayKaias TUYNS 


485 


> y O\ a b] / / 
OUK éoTiv ovdev peilov avOpwrrols KaKov. 
éyo & édevbépov pev é&épvy tratpos, 
elrep Twos cOévovtos év TAOVT@ Ppvyay‘ 


and the two phrases in Her. III. 50, 
éros....€v ovdevl Ndyw Erorjoaro— 
igropéovre Aé-yov ovdéva é5l5ov. 

479 | Kadds reOvyKévar.] Or a¢ 
once nobly die. On the force of the 
perfect, cf. v. 275, mo1e. 

480 mdvr dkyjKoas Adyov.] One 
of the regular formulas in closing a 
set speech. Cf. Aesch. Zum. 680, 
elpnrat Néyos: Ag. 565, mdvr’ exes 
Nyov: Soph. Ant. 402, mdvr’ éni- 
oraca: Phil. 241, olcOa 5h 7d wav. 

481 %roBAnrov.] Eustathius p. 

106, 7: Zogoxdijs broBodmatovs 
ele éyous Tos wh yrnotous. Cf. 
y. 138, broBadrdbpuevor, note. In 
0. C. 794, 7d odv & ddixras devp’ 
bré6BrnTov ordua, the sense is rather 
different— ‘thy swborned mouth.’ 

484 Kpatioa.|] Cf. v. 1353, 
mavoa’ Kpare’s To Tov Plr\wWy viKw- 
fevos, ~ 

485—521. Compare with the 
whole of this speech the passage in 
the Ziad (v1. 407—465), in which 
Andromache pleads with Hector on 
behalf of herself and his son. 

485 THs advaykatas tTUxys.] ‘The 
fate-doomed lot.’ So v. 803, mpé- 
ornr’ dvayxalas réxns, ‘shelter my 
hard fate:’ //, xvi. 835, (Hector 


“ae 





says) Tpwot gidorrodéuotoe werampé- 
rw, ds opw dutyw | juap dvayxaior, 
—‘the day of doom.’ Two other 
slightly different applications of the 
phrase dvayxala réxn may be no- 
ticed :—(1) Soph. Z7. 48, réOvyx’ ’0- 
péorns é& dvayKxalas rixys, ‘has been 
killed by a fatal accident’: (2) Plato 
Legg. Vil. p. 806A, ef Stapdxer Oar wepi 
modews dvayxala téxn yiyvorro, ‘if 
haply a necessity should arise.’—The 
vicissitudes of her life had made 
Tecmessa a fatalist. This charac- 
teristic is repeatedly brought out: 
see v. 950, XO. dAN’ arrelpyot Gebs.— 
TE. ov dv 7d orn THde wh Oeadv 
péra: Vv. 970, Oeots TéOvnxer ovros, 
od xelvoow, of: and cf. v. 516, ole 
on. moipa. 

487 éyo 8] Answering to (race 
ev) dvOpdmras, in the general state- 
ment which has preceded. 

marpés.] Teleutas: v. 210, 70%¢. 

488 elrrep tivds oPévoyros] = c€- 
vovtos, elwep Tis to Bevery. Cf. O. C. 
734, modw 8 émrlorapa | c0évovcay 
HK, et rw’ EXAddos, uéya: Ar. Plut. 
655, viv 5’, elrw’ Gddov, paxdprov... 
avroév Hyomev. 

éy mAovTe.] In classical Greek 
mrovTw obévew (without the prepo- 


5 


66 LOPOKAEOTS [489 | 
vov 8 eiut Sovrn. Oeots yap oS edo0ké arov - 

kal of padiota yelpi. Touyapovv, érrel 490 

TO ow réxos EvvprAOov, ed ppovd Ta oad, , if 
Kai o avriagw mpcs T éefpeotiov Ards | 

evs TE THS ONS,  cuvyAXrAaYOns epol, am 


pn pw akioons Bakw aryewny rAaBeiv 
Tov cav vm éxOpav, yeupiay eels Tivi. 
n yap Oavyns od Kal TédXevTHCAaS adjs, 


sition) would correspond to our 
‘strong zz wealth: év rdotrw oé- 
vew meaning rather, ‘to flourish 
amid wealth.’ cOévav é&v motTy 
really means, ‘ powerful azd rich.’ 

489 SovAn. ] Cf. Vv. 211, 208, 

mov.| ‘I ween’—expressing the 
- vague acquiescence of a fatalist in 
the decrees of destiny. 

490 Kal of pdduoro, xepl.] pa- 
Nora, ‘chiefly:’ z. ¢ Ajax was the 
immediate, as destiny was the ulti- 
mate, cause. 

491 déxos EvvyAPov.] Cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 817, are Etvarpov éxos FA- 
Gev. In these cases theaccus. (with- 
out a preposition) follows the verb 
as denoting motion toa place. In 
some other cases, apparently similar, 
the accus. is a cognate accus.: 4 g. 
Soph. Zrach. 28, déxos ‘Hpaxde? 
suvordoa: Thuc. I. 3, radvryy rip 
orparelay Evv7dOov. 

492 ™pds te.] For re misplaced 
cf. v. 53, Kal wpds Te moluvas, K.T.d., 
note. 

épertiov Ards.] ‘The Zeus of 
our hearth,’ the god who presided 
over family and household life. Cf. 
Her. I. 44, (Croesus invokes the 
vengeance of heaven upon Adrastus, 
—the guest to whom he had admi- 
nistered absolution and hospitality, 
and who had afterwards caused the 
death of the king’s son :) éxddee 52 
pev Ala Kaédporov, paprupdpevos 
Tra wd Tou selvou memovOs ely’ éxd- 
hee 62 ’Emioridyv re xal' Eracpyhior, 
Tov atrov TodToyv d6vouatcwy Oedy’ Tov 
pev ’Ealorcov Karéwv dr6re 6} olkl- 
otot Urodecduevos Tov Leivoy govéa 


To madds éXdvOave Booxwy’ Tov 5é 
‘Eractpyiov, ws pid\axka oupmépwas 
avrov evpyKot tmokemwmrarov. The 
distinction between Zeds Révios and 
Zevds ’Egéorios is plain here, Adras- | 
tus had been treated, not merely as — 
a guest, but as a member of the fa- 
mily ;—not only received, but: Jom 
mesticated, 

493 gvvnAAdxOns.] The word is 
specially appropriate in connexion 
with Tecmessa’s reference to dvary- 
kata roxy, since cuwvadd\docew fre- 
quently denotes fortuitous or arbi- 
trary association : é. & Aesch. Zheb. — 
593, ped To EvvaddadeoorTos Bpyidos 
Bporots | Slxkacov dvdpa rotor ducce- 
Beorépas. 

494 Bdgw dryer.) 2. ¢ the — 
harsh and scornful allusions which — 
would be made to her as the ‘con- © 
cubine’ of Ajax,—as a mere slave, | 
temporarily fortunate through his 
caprice, but now reduced to her 
proper condition by his death. Bd-— 
few is often used of ill-natured ru- 
mour: ¢ g. Hes. Opp. 184, Tods 8 
dpa pémpovrar, xademols Basovres 
recor: auct. Khes. 718, éorlav *A- 
Tpedav kaxds | €Bage. . 

495 Xetplav] = vroxelpiov. Eur. 
Andr. 411, lod, mpodeirw Bupodv 75e— 
xetpia | opdfev, povevdew, detvy,—fat 
your mercy to slanghich murder, — 
bind.’ 

496 H1=5 &. 0.C. 395; yess 
5 dpCoiv pdatpov, bs véos weoye—~ 4 
Madv. Syzt. § 126 R 2. a 

Kal TeXeuTijcas dys.] ‘Part me — 
from thee by thy death?’ lit. ‘dis- — 
miss me at thy death.’ It has been © 





+» 


_ 





ft 


505] 

































jected to agfs that it must mean 
o ‘release,’ and could not stand for 
IrpoAlarys or mpodgs: and par7zs, or 
eheuTrjons & pys, has been proposed. 
But d@gs, rightly understood, has a 
peculiar pathos. ‘Tecmessa speaks 
of Ajax as about, not to guzt her, 
but fo put her away from him. When 
¢ expired, it was she, not Ajax, 
yho would go forth into a region 

Id, dark, and unexplored,—‘ dis- 

ed’ by his death into slavery. 
gitvac of divorcing a wife, see 
Her. V. 39, tiv exe yuvaika, tadrny 
dmévra ddAnv ecayayéobat. 

498 EvvapracGeicav.] Tecmessa, 
as a slave (v. 489), would be sold 
with the other property of Ajax by 
order of the Atreidae,—not as an 
act of revenge, but in the ordinary 
exercise of their patriarchal author- 
ity as chieftains. The child Eury- 
saces would count as a slave also, 
mother having been one: see 
V. 1235, where Agamemnon calls 
Peucer a ‘slave,’ as being the son of 
Telamon by the captive Hesione. 

9 enbbity =diarav, Biov. £7. 
1183, ged ris dvdiudou Svopspov re 
ans Tpopas: cf. Eur. Alc. 1, érdnv 

| Ofjocay tpdrefav aivécu, 
Gebs mep «dy. 

Kal ris, K.7.A.] 22. VI. 459 
(Heétor to Andromache), cat roré 
Tis elryow, lav kara ddxpv xéovcar, | 

‘Topos Hde yuvh, ds dpiorev- 
oxe pdxecOar| Tpwwy imro- 
wy, re" INtov dugdeuadyxorro. 
= pa.] ‘Will name me 
in bitter phrase,’ —mpdagbeypa, not 


| ATA. 
4 ’ A. oe fF, ae eee 
rauTn vouite Kae TH TOO nyépa 
Sia Evvaprracbeicav ’Apyeiwv tro 
Sy madi T@ o@ Sovrlav E€ew tpodnv. - 
E \ . / n > ~ 
i“ Tis TiKpOY TpdchOeyya SeotroTay épet 
ous lamtov, Were THY GmevvéT 
Alavtos, 0s péytotov loxvoe oTparoi, 
fas Natpeias av’ Goov Syrov tpéper. 
rowalT épel Tis. Kaye pev Saipwv éda, 
9 8 aicypa tan Taita Kal TO o@ yéveL 


67 


500 


505 


as accosting Tecmessa, but as speak- 
ing of her by the ¢it/e ouevvéris. Cf. 
Pind. O. X. 59, Kal md-yor Kpédvou 
wpocepbévéiaro’ mpdabe yap | va- 
vuuvos...BpéxeTo TOAAG uePdde: Sand 
he cadled it the hill of Cronos: for 
in olden time the snow-topped hill 
bore no name:’ Xen. Mem. IlI.2, 1, 
Tov évexev “Ounpov ole rov *Aya- 
péuvova Wpotayopetoat ‘ romeéeva 
Nady ;’ 

501 Adyots tdtrev. ] ‘ Levelling 
taunts:’ lit., ‘shooting with words. 
Cf. v. 724, dvelieow | Hoaccov evOev 
KdvOev, ‘assailed him...: v. 1244, 
Kakots Badeire, ‘pelt with abuse?’ 
Aesch. Zheb. 377, Oclver 7 dvelice 
pdvriv, ‘lashes with reproach.’ 

502 toxvoe.] ‘Once most pow- 
erful.’ The aorist speaks of the 
power attained by Ajax simply as 
a past fact, without reference to its 
duration,—as a thing which is over. 
The imperfect would have been 
more suitable in the mouth of one 
who was fondly recalling how long 
that power had lasted. 

503 {trAov.] Dem. ¢. Aristocr. 
p. 641. 8, SHAov Kal rywhy pépe: de 
Coron. p. 300. 23, SHros Kal xapd. 

tpépea.] Cf. v. 643, drav...dv 
otmw tis Opewev: Phil. 795, Tpé- 
gore THySe Thy vdcov. 

504 €@dG.] Vexabit. O. T. 28, 
6 muppdpos Beds | oxyjas édavver, 
Nouuds exOcoros, wodkw. Cf. v. 275, 
AUT 7...EAMAaT AL. 

505 aloxpd.] Ajax held that 
honour required him to die (v. 473); 
Tecmessa endeavours to enlist that. 


5-2 


63> SOPOKAEOTS 


\ \ b 7 a 
GAr’ aldecoat pev watépa Tov cov ev AvyYp@ 


ynpa mporelmronv, aldecat be pntépa” 


TOAA@Y ETOV KAqpovxor, nh O€ TONAAKIS r > | 
Oeois dparas Lavra pos Somovs pwodeiv> 7 
oixreipe 8, avak, maida Toy cov, et véas . 510° 
tpodis otepnbels cod Sioicetat povos . 
im dphavictav pn pidwv, Ocov Kakov — | 


motive on the other side. But Ajax 
believed that he had guarded against 
’ the consequences which she fears : 
see v. 560. 

507 alSerar...rpodelrwv.] The 
verbs alcx’veocOar and aldetcOat take 
the infinitive when a feeling of shame 
prevents the person from acting; a 
participle, when the person is doing, 
or has done, something which causes 
shame: ¢-g. Xen. Cyr7. V. 1. 10, Kal 
Tovro wév (the fact that he had hi- 
therto been unable to prove his gra- 
titude) ov« alex Wwvopat Aéywvr" TO be 
** édy pévare map éuol, (xdpwv) dro- 
daow,” alcxuvolunv dv elmetv. Cf. 
Thuc. 11. 20, (Archidamus) rovs’A- 
Onvatous HArmive Thy yi ovK av wepii- 
dey run Ofvat (the land being still 
intact: but reuvouédrny, if the devas- 
tation had commenced). Similarly, 
dpxoua moetv, ‘I set about doing a 
thing,’ (begin to think of doing it :) 
&pxoua tomy, begin actual work.— 
Ajax having distinctly intimated a 
purpose of self-destruction (vv. 473 
—479), Tecmessa dissuades him 
from a course which she considers 
as actually commenced. Albera 
mpodelretv would have been appro- 
priate only if the intention of Ajax 
had been less definite and certain. 

509 dpadrat.] In Attic dpicba 
has usually a bad sense,—‘to im- 
precate’ (rivi 71): but cf. 77. 1X. 240, 
dpara dé rdxioTa paviwevar HO Stav: 
Her. I. 132, ov of éyylyverat dpacbar 


ayadd. 
510 olkrepe...et.] Cf. Aeschin. 
in Cles. p. 74, OVK ayamrg ef wh 


éixnv Seduxev, ‘he is not content 
with having escaped: Dem. ix 
Aphob. i. p. 834, 0b8’ yoxvvOnoav ef 


uh DrAEnoav Thy eunv ddedpiy, ee 
dvoty Taddvrow...déweioa ht 
revéerar: ‘they were not ashamed 
of not pitying her for being doomall 2 
toget nothing.’—Madyv. Syzt. ‘11a 
5Il ov...p6vos]=cod povwHeis, 
Cf. Eur. Ale. 407, véos éy@, marep, 
Aelrouat, | pitas povdcrords TE pao i 
Tpos: and so perhaps. Med. 51, was 
cod povn Mideva NelecOar Oéder; i 
Srolcreran. } Sc. Blov: ‘will live.” 
Hesych.: Sudfe, Buiceras, Cf. auct. 
Khes, 980,  tévot,...ws doris bmas 
By KaKds hoylferat l dais Stoloec. 
For the poetical middle form, cf. — 
Aesch. P. V. 43, Opnvetc@at : Pers, 
62, oréverOar: Lum. 357, ab0dcbat: 
2b. 339, orevierOar: Suppl. 999, vat- 
ecbac: Soph. VO. C. 244, ™pooopa 
cOa: El. 892, xaridécOar: O. a 
1261, dacecOa-—Lobeck takes dcob. 
gETAL AS meaning, ‘vexabitur males 
que tractabitur,’ and quotes (a) Dion 


oa] 


Chrysost. Ovat. XLI. p. 506 C, tr’ 


3 


éppanoray diacracOjcerat, (where 
the word clearly refers to the fz/- 
laging of the ward’s property?) 
(4) Plut. Zimol. c. 13, érn Sddexa ev 
dy@or kal ro\eplos Stepop7nOn,—* was 
tossed about.’ But this sense, though — 


_ proper for SicagopetcPar, does not ae 


long to dvapéper Aan. 

512 vm dpdhavrrdy, K. 7. A.) 
Compare the passage in which An- | : 
dromache, on seeing Hector’s corpse, cf 
bewails the lot that is in store for 
their child (7. xx1I. 490—498) :— 
‘The day of orphanhood makes a 
‘child companionless; his eyes are 
‘ever downcast, his cheeks ever wet 

‘with tears. And in his need the 
‘boy will betake him to his father’s 
‘friends, plucking one by the mantl 4 





517] 


AIAS, 


“69 


-f : Fan Ve am ¢ f a 
Kelv@ TE Kapmol' TOVO’, OTav Oavns, vepets. 
\ ee ae > \ > a / 

euol yap ovKér éotiy eis 6 Tt BdErrw 


TAnvY god. ad yap por TaTpid: Hotwoas Sopel, 


515 


kal pntép aAXn poipa tov picayTa TE 
Kabeinev “Atdov Oavacipovs oiknropas. 


‘and another by the tunic; and in 
‘their pity one of them will hold a 


‘cup for a moment to the orphan ; 


‘will moisten his lips, but scarce 
‘make his palate moist. Yes, and 
‘he to whose home death has not 
» ‘come will jostle the orphan from 
_ “the feast, with blows of his hands, 
‘jeering him with taunts: Zyere, 
“begone: thy father feasts not among 
‘us.’ (v. 496, dudiOarrjs, ‘one 
whose parents are both alive,’ Za- 
trimus et matrimus.) 

py dXov.] The i} depends on 
€l, Vv. 510. 

_ Serov, K.t.d.] (Think) how great 
an evil,’ &c.—For dcov depending 
on olkre:pe, cf. Her. 1. 31, ai 5é ’Ap- 
ryetat (éuaxdprfov) thy unrépa adbrav, 
olwy Téxvwv Exipyoe. 

_ 514—519. Compare the language 
of Andromache to Hector (Z. v1. 
410, ff.):—‘ But for me it were bet- 

“ter, having lost thee, to pass be- 

‘neath the earth ; for there will be 

“no more comfort, when thou hast 

*met thy doom, but only sorrows; 

‘nor have I a father or gracious 

“mother ; for in truth divine Achilles 

*slew my father, and sacked the fair- 

“set town of the Cilicians, Thebe 

“with high gates; and he slew Eé- 

*tion...And the seven brothers who 

“were in my home, they all in one 

‘day went to the house of Hades; 

“for swift-footed divine Achilles slew 
*them all... But my mother, who 

“was queen under woody Placus, ... 

*her he ransomed; but in her father’s 

‘halls she was stricken by Artemis 

“whom arrows make glad. Nay, 

*Hector—thou art my father and 

“gracious mother, thou my brother, 

“and thou art the husband of my 

“youth.” 

«514 eis S tt Brerw.] Quo spec- 


" 
. 


tem: (but. BXérw is the indicative). 
Cf, v. 400, Brérrew...els dvacw: £7, 
998, és tly’ éXridwy | Brépaca...; 

515 watplSa.]) Cf. v. 210, mat 
Tov Ppvylo.o TeXevravros. ; 

516 addAn potpa.] ‘ Another 
doom,’—z. ¢., ‘another stroke of 
fate.’ Two calamities are spoken 
of—the devastation of Tecmessa’s 
country—and the death of her pa- 
rents. It was Motpa, Fate, working 
by the hand of Ajax, which wrought 
the first. It was Mo?pa in some other 
shape, or working by some other 
hand, which wrought the second 
also.—Other explanations have been 
given :—(1) the Scholiast’s, followed 
by Wunder:—dXo Tt, dnAdvore Motpa: 
‘another destroyer, viz. Fate, —dA\n 
being used as in Od. VI. 84, dua 
THYE Kal dudiodor kiov dN, ‘with 
(Penelope) went her handmaids ée- 
side” But a fatalist like Tecmessa 
would scarcely make so pointed a 
distinction between the agency which 
destroyed her country and the des- 
tiny which carried off her parents, 
In her view both calamities were 
alike pépoma. Cf. v. 485, s0Le.— 
(2) Lobeck : — ‘an untoward fate,’ 
like @repos daiuwy in Pind. P. 111. 62. 
But it does not appear that dos 
could have this sense. In the Rhesus, 
884, Ti more... | Tpolay dvdyer rdduv 
és mév0n | daiuwv &dAXos, ddAdos= 
devrepos, and merely reinforces wd- 
dw. And in Thuc. vil. 64, ef cup- 
Byoeral te ado... the words 7 7d 
kpately tas (which Lobeck omits 
to quote) explain tz ddXo. 

517 Kaletrer......... olkrjropas. 
‘Brought them low, to dwell in 
Hades in their death.’—@avacipous, 
k.T.d., proleptic: cf. Pind. P. I. 100, 
oly 3D dvdyxa mw pirov Ecaver,...2. é. 
courted him, to make him a friend: 


70 LOPOKAEOTS. 

ris Sir euol yévour’ av avti ood tmarpis; 

tis WAOUTOS; év aor Tac’ eywye cwfomar. 

GN’ loye Kayod prnotiww. avdpi Tor ypewv 

pununv mpoceivat, tepmvov el ti Trov Trafos. 

Yapis Yapiw yap éoTw % TikTovo aet* 

étov 8 amoppet pvnotis ed teTovOotos, 

ov av yévotr’ &0 ovtos evyers avnp. 
XOPOZ 

Alas, éyew o° av oletov ws Kayo ppevi 


Aesch. Ag. 1258, edonpmor...xoiun- 
cov orépa, ‘hush thy lips...into si- 
lence.’—For Aldov olkjropas, cf. v. 
396: Trach. 282, adroit pév Aldov 
axdvres elo’ oixyropes. 

519 é&v @ol...catopasr.] ‘On thee 
depends all my welfare.’ Cf. O. C. 
248, & duly as Oeg | xelueBa Td L0- 
ves: Phil. 963, év col kal 7d rely 
nuds, dvaé (‘on thee depends...’). 

520 Kadpod.] ‘Not only of Tela- 
mon and thy mother; not only of 
thy son; but of me also.’ 

dvSpt.] Emphatic: ‘a true man.’ 
Cf. v. 1238, ov dp’ "Axatots dvdpes 
elci whi» bbe; Vv. 77, mpicdev ovdK 
avinp 80° iv; 

521 teprvov et ri tow wd@ou. | 
‘If anywhere he chance to reap a 
joy.’ Ordinary usage required either 
el wérovOe or Hv wd0y. But where a 
general abstract case is put, a pro- 

‘tasis with ef and the optative is 
sometimes followed by an apodosis 
in the pres. indic.: ¢ g. v. 1344, 
vipa & ob Sikaov, ef Odor, | BAA- 

_ wrew Tov éoOddv: Ant. 666, adN dv 

rods oThoewe, ToUSEe yph KAdew: 

Xen. Cyr. 1.6.19, roi avrov Néyeu, 

& ph cadds eldeln, deideoOar Set, 

a man should abstain from vouching 

for things which (we will suppose) 
he is not sure about.—Madv. Syuz. 

§ 132. R. 2, ote. 

523 dmoppet.] Cf. v. 1266, xdpes 
diappet: O. C. 259, Sdéns...uadrny 
peovons. 

524 ovK dy yévorr’...evyenijs. | 
‘Can no more rank as noble :’ can 
never—after such a fault—‘amount?’ 























{ 


to a generous man.—edyerijs=4 


vatos, as often in the Tragediar 
conversely yevvatos for evyerys 
the narrower sense, Pind. P. V1 
63, pug 7d yervaiov émirpéret | 
warépwv, wai, col Ajua. Accord 
to Aristotle (Ae. Ul. 15. 3), & 
evyeves wey Kara Thy Tod ~yévous ¢ 
Ti, yervaiov 5é kara Td wh éblo 
ofa Tis picews* ‘the zodb/e cons 
in distinction of birth,—the gene: 
in maintaining the attributes of rac 
—In the dictum which conclude 
speech Tecmessa alludes to the wo; 
with which Ajax ended his (v. 47 

525—595. Cho. Would that 
words could move thee.—47. § 
shall have my praise, if she will 
do my bidding :—bring me my s 
—TZee. When the frenzy was up 
thee, I sent the child from me in? 
fears; but he is near: he shall 
brought: (beckoning to the attend 
in chargeof EURYSACES).— Aj. G 
me the child: give him into 1 
arms: he will not shrink from 
reeking sword, if he is true son 
mine. Ah, boy, dream awhi San 
the light airs of childhood: the he 
comes when thou must vindicate 
father among his foes. Nor sh 
they vex thy tender years when I 
gone: in Teucer thou wilt have 
trusty guardian. He shall taket 
to my father’s house in Salamis; 
shall see that my armour pass no 
the Greeks, but be buried at mys 
All save this shield; ee th 
my son,—the broad shield fr 
which thou hast thy name.— 


au 





531] 


AIA. 71 


Oérouw’ av* aivoins yap av ta tHoSd én. 


AIAZ - 


kal xapT émaivov tev€eTar mpcs yodv épuod, 
édy povov TO TaxOev ed TOAWGa TEreELv. 


TEKMHZ2A 
Gn’, & bin Alas, TwavT éywye Treicopar, 


AIAZ 


E , , , a \ : ¢ ¥' 
Komité viv pot taida Tov éuov, as ido. 


530 


‘3 . TEKMHZZA 
Kat pny PoBoi y’ avtov éEeAvodpnr. 


Tecmessa.) Come, take the child, 
and close these doors, and make no 
lamentation before the house; a skil- 


ful healer will not drone charms over | 


a sore that craves the knife.—7Zz. 
O Ajax, my lord, what dost thou 
purpose? desert us not, I implore 
thee: for the gods’ love, be softened! 
hear me!—47. Methinks thy wit is 
small, if thy new hope is to school 
my purpose. (Zxit TECMESSA.) 

525 ws Kayo.) Sc. éxw. Cf. 
Plato Phaedo p. 111 A, (Aéyerau)... 
+..€lvat avOpwmrous Tos péev ev meco- 
yal olxodvras, rods 5é mrepl riv dépa, 
Worep huets wept Ti Oddartav: Ar. 
Ran. 303, téeots 8, worep ‘Hyédo- 
Xos, uly Néyewv. 

527 Kat kdpra.] ‘And verily...’ 
Often used in emphatic assent, ¢. ¢. 
0. C. 64, OL. 4 ydp twes vatover 
Tovade Tovs Té7rovs ;—TEH, xal xdpra, 
K.T.v., ‘aye surely.’ 

528 to rax0év.] The Chorus 
had hoped that Ajax would approve 
Tecmessa’s advice (érn). He an- 
swers, with coid irony, that he is 
prepared to commend her obedience. 
_—tThe alliteration, 7d rax0év ed rod- 
MG Tedeiv, gives a certain bitter em- 
phasis, as often in the Tragedians: 
ég. O. T. 425, do é&towoe ool re 
Kal rots cots Téxvors: Eur. Med. 476, 
trwod a’, ws toacw ‘EANjvwr boo, 


k.T.X., Where Porson: — *hic locus 
ab antiquis ob sigmatismum notatus 
est ; quanquam saepius repetitur in 
Iph. T. 772, Th cpa owoas Tovs 
Adyous cwoes éuol.”—Cf. Ennius 
Ann. 113, O Tite, tute, Tati, tibi 
tanta, tyranne, tulisti. 

ToApa.] Cf. O. C. 184, rédAua... 
8, Te Kat médus | rérpopev Adidov, 
arooruyety, z.é. make up your 
mind, ‘resolve’ to: Phil. 481, (Phi- 
loctetes imploring Neoptolemus to 
take him on board,) réAunooyp, éu- 
Badod pe: 2. e. ‘consent.’ 

530 @s W8w.] The words ds ldw 
help to express the father’s eager, 
impatient yearning: cf. v. 538. 

531 Kal Udy. eavcdgy | ‘Yes, 
but (kat wv) in my poor fears (d0- 
Bot ye) I let him quit me.’ Three 
points in this line require notice. 
(1) kal phy, literally ‘however,’— 
serves gently to preface an objec- 
tion,—to introduce a reason why the 
request of Ajax cannot be immedi- 
ately complied with. Cf. v. 539, 
note.—(2) pbBowl ye, ‘just in my 
fears,’ ‘in my weak fears,’—ye apo- 
logizing for ¢é8os. Cf. Phil. 584, 
(‘do not speak ill of me to the 
Greeks,’ pleads the pretended mer- 
chant with Neoptolemus)—76AN’ éywa 
kelywy tro | Spav dvtimdcxw xpn- 


ord y’, ot’ dvinp wé&ys: ‘many good 





72 LSOPOKAEOTS, . a 
| ATAS iy 

év totcde Tols Kakoicw, H Ti por A€yELs; 

TEKMHZ2A 
un) col yé mov SvoTHvos avTncas Savor 

AIAZ 

mperov yé tav av Saipovos Tovpod Tod. 

TEKMH=2A 4 
Gdn’ otv eyo “diraka TodTO y apKéoat. 53m | 


turns I do them and reap from them, 
—good turns enough (ye), for a poor 
man’—where the ye gives a humble, 
apologetic tone to xpyord.—(3) éfe- 
Avoduny, ‘allowed to go from me,’— 
suffered the child to go out of my 
own keeping. into the charge of ser- 
vants (v. 539). The Scholiast—é.a 
Tovs PdoBous ééyyaryov Oédovea pioa- 
g0a:: whence Hermann (followed 
by Schneidewin) éfeppuvoduny, ‘re- 
scued.’ But the timid and cautious 
Tecmessa would scarcely have used 
a word referring so directly to the 
recent violence of Ajax. It is only 
his impatient query, €v rotcde rots 
kaxotot; that elicits a plain avowal 
of her meaning.—(Another possible 
version of the line should be noticed: 
—Aj. ‘Bring me my son...’ ‘Oh, 
for that matter, (kai wjy,) it was only 
(ye) in my fears that I sent him from 
me:’ z.é. ‘my only motive for send- 
ing him out of the way was fear of 
your violence; and that fear is past, 
now that you are restored to reason.’ 
The chief objection to this view is 
that it lays greater stress on PdB8orsi 
ye than the words will easily bear.) 

532 Totodse rots kaxoiow.] He 
cannot bring himself to speak of his 
recent madness except in general 
terms. 

533 py ool ye, «.7.X.] ‘Even 
so,—lest meeting thee,’ &c. The ye 
= ‘yes,’ and refers to the whole pre- 
ceding question. It does not go 
with gol,—though the pronoun has, 
by position, an emphasis of its own, 


- reproach in the last words of Ajax; 

























—Ajax, stung by the allusion to k 
frenzy, had spoken with sharp imp: 
tience : Tecmessa is startled into the 
plainest confession. 

534 Wpétov ye...7d8¢.] ‘Aye truly - 
(ye To), that would have matched 
well with my fortune.’ Supposing 
I sad murdered my child, it would 
only have been of a piece with the 
rest of my calamities. 

Salpovos.] Genitive depending 
on mpérov as=détov. The partici- 
ple zpéwy is not found with a geni- 
tive elsewhere: but Plato (Menex. 
p- 239 C) has rperdvrws Tv mpaédi 
tw. Compare the use of oixeios, 
tdcos with genitive, Madv. Sy. § 62. 

535 GAN odv...dpkérar.] ‘Nay, 
then, I watched to avert #at woe.’ 
Tecmessa appears not to have caught 
the tone of bitter irony and self- 


= 


- 4 5 . she 
x * E 
gee Ee: Oe ew er ed mene shee aay tet See den te nina ANH AE ed IN bP ER I 


se aig ete) 


she takes them as a statement of 
fact, and hastens with irritating 
complacency to claim merit for her | 
foresight, —thereby earning the sar- 
castic compliment, émryvec’ epyor, 
K.T.A. 

épvdata.] ‘I kept watch, (in 
order) to avert that :’ dpxécat, infini- | 
tive denoting the intent of the action © 
(Madv. Synt. § 148 a). Cf. Thuc. 
11.69, Populwr pudraxip elye (= epd- — 
Aarre), wir’ éxmdeiv éx KopivOov pir’ 
éordeiv pnddva.— This seems better 
than making rodro depend immedi- 
ately on épvAaga, and regarding dp- 
xéoat as epexegetical:—‘I attended — 
closely to this’ (like guAdrrew Tods 











mapdvoua ypddovras, Dem. iz Theo- 
Crin. Pp. 1333.6: not ‘guarded against 
it,’ which would be égvAatduny), ‘so 
as to avert it.’ 

dpkéoat.] Defendere (cf. arcere). 
Il, XX. 289, 7) Kbpud’ Hé odxos, 74 of 
hpkece vyodv breOpov: Eur. £7. 
12908, was dvre Oew...00K jpKéoarov 
_Kijpas wedaOpas, ‘why were ye not 
averters of the Fates for the house? 
—For dpxety 7 in another sense (‘to 
render a service’), see v. 439. 
|, 536 émyveora.] ‘I praise thy act.’ 
The Greek aorist, in some cases 
where it must be rendered by the 
| English present, has the force of re- 
| ing to the very instant, just pass- 









at which the action commenced, 
—thus placing the action more vi- 
vidly in connexion with its occasion. 
‘The instant you said what you had 
done, my judgment approved it.’ 
Cf. Eur. Hec. 1275, ILOA. cai ofp 7 
dydyxn maida Kacdvipay Oaveiv.— 
. a@mwémrua’ aire ratrad cor 
Ol6uy? éxew : ‘You had scarcely ut- 
tered your words, when my whole 
nature revolted against them.’ So 
Cdefdunv, ‘I hail the omen,’ Z/. 668 : 
drwrduny, 26.677: @uwia, Eur. £7. 
248: and éwiKa, 4oOnv passim. 

537 #s ék tovde.] ‘ How then, 
as the matter stands, canI serve thee?’ 
—ws éx t&vie, pro co quod iam fac- 
tum est,—‘ remembering that these 
conditions pre-exist ;’—‘ remember- 
ing that the child Eurysaces is, as I 
have explained, no longer in my 
keeping; and that therefore I. can- 


AIA. 73 
AIAZ 
émynver Epyov Kal mpdvoray jv Sov. 
TEKMHS2A 

ti Ont av ws éx TOYO av Wheroipmi ce; 

| AIAS 
50s or mpocetety avtov éudhavyn 7 ideiv. 

TEKMH2EA } 

kal piv médas ye tmpoorrddots dudaooeETAL. 


not gratify you by producing him.’ 
Tecmessa no longer fears, as she 
did formerly (v. 340), that Ajax may 
harm the child. But she has a vague 
sense that his desire to see his son 
is connected with preparations for 
death. She therefore endeavours to 
evade his request, and to change the 
subject, by asking ‘what, ¢hat is in 
her power, she shall do for him ?— 
In the form éx révie, ék means 
‘after’—z. e. ‘presupposing’—‘these 
things.’ Eur. Med. 459, duws 5é Ka 
T&vd' (in spite of all these discourage- 
ments) ov dreipnkws didors | Kw: 
Thuc. Iv. 17, os ék rév mapévrwr. 

dév...dv.] In conditional sentences 
with dy, the particle is usually placed 
immediately after the most emphatic 
word; and where it is desired to 
emphasize several distinct points in 
the hypothesis, dv may be repeated 
once or more after important words. 
Thus here: ‘ what ¢hen, under these 
circumstances,—canI do? The first 
dy follows dfra, ‘then’—emphatic 
as implying conditions which limit 
the offer. But it is desired to draw 
attention still more pointedly to those 
conditions. Therefore dv is repeated 
after éx révde. Cf. Eur. Andr. 916, 
ovk ay &v y euots Sduors | BAérove” 
av adyds ray’ éxaproir’ av déxn: 
‘never in my house alive should she 
usurp my bed: Heracl. 721, p0d- 
vos 8° av ox dv: ‘too soon you could 
not be.’ 

539 Kal pry médas ye, K.T.A.] ‘Oh, 
(kal uv) he is quite (ye) near, in the 


f cals pos haan 


74 SOBGOKAEOTSE | [s.4¢ 
AIAZ 

ri Sita wédAree pu) ov Twapovoiay éxeww ; | 540 i 

TEKMH=EZA 


a Y a t 
® tat, watip kare oe. Seipo mpocTodwy 


¥ 


AIAZ 
Eorrovtt hwveis, 7) NedeLupévw NOYar ; 
TEKMHZZA 
Kal 8) Kopives mpoomorwy 06 éyyvlev. 


attendants’ charge.’ Ajax having 
pressed his first demand, Tecmessa 
is compelled to yield, and does so 
with assumed cheerfulness. The 
notion of cal uyv is,—‘ oh, if that is 
all,—if your request is so simple, 
—there need be no difficulty.’ Cf. 
El. 554, GN ty épis mor,...r\dEayw 
dy: ‘if you will permit me, I should 
like to speak...’ Clytaemnestra re- 
plies, kal wv édinu.— ‘Oh, you 
have my leave,’—7z. e. ‘oh, if that 
is all,—if you are only waiting for 
my permission :’ O. 7. 344, TEL. Ov- 
pod Sv épyis aris dypwwrdrn.—Ol. 
kal piv maphow y ovdéy, (2. e. you 
have given me carte blanche: well: 
I shall use it.) 

mpoomrddots.] A dative of the 


agent, instead of dré with genitive, . 


sometimes follows passive verbs even 
in good prose: ¢ g. Dem. de Fals. 
Legat. Pp. 434, Tav col twerpaypuévwr 
xarnybpe.—Madvig. Syzt. § 38 g. 
540 Tl Siro pédAe, pr) Ov, K.T.A.] 
So Aesch. P. V. 645, ri dra pwér- 
Aes WH ob yeywrloxew 7d Tay ;—pH 
ov, with the infinitive, follows verbs 
of preventing, denying, hesitating, 
distrusting,—but under the same li- 
mitation which restricts the use of 
guin in Latin,—viz. that a xegative 
must be joined with the principal 
verb. Here, ri médAex is virtually 
equivalent to wh meAdNérw. But it 
would not be Greek to say, méAAex 
wh ob mapeiva Cf. Plato Gorg. 


ay avTov domep xXEepow evOvvwr cKupeis. 






















p- 461 c, riva olec drapvicecbat 
bh ovxl émrloracbas Ta Sixaa; Ze | 
ovdels dirapyjoerac: Her. vi. 8§ 
ovxére dveBddAovTo eh ob TO Way py 
xavicacOa, mzhil iam dubitaba 
guin omnia experirentur. s 
se exew]=mapetvar. Ch 
v. 564, Onpay exwv = Onpwmevos: 
Aesch. Zheb. 1032, 008 atoxuvope 
éxous dmorov Tis advapxiav © 
rAE= pyle ee Abyov.] <M 
543 €ptrovtt... F ove 
he at thy bidding, or lags behin 
thy sense?’—‘is eft behind by thy 
words—fails to comprehend them 
Ajax, at the back of the stz ge 
has no view of the side passage bj 
which the attendant approaches 
hence his impatient question to Tec 
messa. Cf. Eur. Or. 1085, 4 mon 
A€éderWar Tdv éuav Bovrevudruw, “you 
are far behind my plans’ (z, ¢. you dé 
not understand them): /7é/en. 1262 
NArctpae Tay év “EAAnow vopwr, * 
am not versed in the laws of Greece. 
544 Kal 8x.] Jamiam: ‘eve 
now.’ Cf. Ar. Av. 175, ILEI. Bre 
Yov xdrw.—EIL. cal 6n Brérw* ‘1 
am looking.’ 
545 alpe.] It seems unnecessary 
to understand aipe with reference tc 
the higher level—the raised stag 
the eccyclema (v. 348)—on whic 
Ajax stood. The word seems sim: 
py to mean that the child was to b 
ifted from the ground to his father 
arms. 


a 


Sr a ee ee 


- eee a 








550] 


AIAS. "5 


AIAZ 


aip avrov, aipe Sedpo. tapBynoe yap ov 


545 


veorhayn mov Tovde Tpochevcowy ovor, 
elrep Sixaiws éor’ éuds Ta tratpobev. 
>] 2. 29 ’ nA @* 5% > , 4 
GX’ avrix’ wots avrov év vomols watpos 
a la) > a / 
Sef trarodapvely KaEopowodcbar pvow. 


@® trai, yévoto watpos evtuyéoTeEpos, 


546 veorhayn pdvov.] Cf.v. 253, 
NOdXeverov “Apn: Eur. £7, 1172, 
vecpbvas év alwact. 

547 Sikdiws] = dxpiBis, addnOds. 
Lucian de Hist. Conscrib. c. 39, aXN 
ob Revopdy aird wojoe, Sixacos 
cvyypageds, ob GovKvildns (guz 
iustus est historicus: ‘a legitimate 
historian’:) Soph. Zrach. 611, ef 
mor avrov...toum cwlévr’ Hf KrAVoLpe 
mavdlkws=mavredus. 

ra tmratpd0ev.] ‘On the father’s 
side.’ The words elrep d:xalws éo7’ 
éu6s would have expressed the mean- 
ing sufficiently without the addition 
of ra marpb0ev. But the added words 
have a special point,—not, perhaps, 
without irony. ‘The child who is 
Tecmessa’s 7a pnrpd0ev may have 
derived from his mother certain qua- 
lities which would make him shrink 
at the sight of blood. But if Ajax 
has been his father, the tempera- 
ment of the other parent matters 
little. The inherited nature of Ajax 
will vanquish all meaner elements.’ 

548 dAAd...pvow.] (‘He will 
not shrink from this sight, though 
unused to it.) But he must at once 
be broken into his father’s rugged 
school, and moulded to the likeness 
of his nature.’-—dol v6u0.—habits of 
hardy indifference to the sight of 
things which unnerve slighter na- 
tures: cf. the epithets of Ajax, wo- 
Kparhs,V. 205, wudppwy, v.931.—Not 
Tporo, but, with a certain heroic 
arrogance, véuor.—a term implying 
that his peculiar system of usages has 
a higher unity, a deeper and more 
earnest meaning, than any set of 
habits arbitrarily formed. It is a 


550 


distin¢t and authoritative code, car- 
rying the sanction of a great exam- 
ple. Cf. Hor. Od. 11. 15. 11, non 
tla Romuli Praescriptum et intonsi 
Catonis Auspiciis veterumque norma. 

549 twAoSapvetv.] Properly, to 
break in a young horse: cf. Plut. 
Them.c.2, Tos TpaxuTdrous TwAovs 
dplorous trmous yiyverOar ddoxwy, 
bray, 7s mpoohKe, TUXwor tadelas 
kal xarapricews. Lucian employs 
the same metaphor, Amor. c. 45, 
kal Bpaxd Thy vedryTa Twrodauvicas 
(‘having broken in his youthful 
strength’) év elpjvy weXeTa TH Tode- 
fxd. Forthe structure of the phrase 
Twrodauvety dvOpwrov, compare Tav- 
poxrovety Bots, Trach. 760: Bovko- 
Aelv trmous, 77. XX. 221: véxrap olvo- 
Xoetv, 2. 1V. 3. 

€oporotcbat.] Passive: adrév 
being the accusative after mwdoda- 
bueiv, but before éfoporodcOm. Ce. 
v. 689, note. 

550 ® tat, yévowo, K7.A.] Cf. 
Attius (circ. 140 B.C.) Armorum 
Ludicium (a tragedy on the subject 
of the contest for the arms of Achil- 
les), frag. 109, Virtute sis par, 
dispar fortunae patris: Virg. Aen. 
XII. 435 (Aeneas to Ascanius), Désce, 
puer, virtutem ex me verumque labo- 
vem, Fortunam ex aljis. Eur. Alc, 
181, (the Gepdarwy to Admetus)—eé 
5 &\An Tis yurh Kexrjcera, | ow- 
dpwy pev ov« av paddov, edtuxhs F 
tows.—Compare Hector’s prayer for 
his son (//7. VI. 476): ‘Zeus and 
‘ye other gods, grant, I pray you, 
‘that this my son also may become, 
‘like me, illustrious among the Tro- 
‘jans...And may some one say of him 


76 


‘some day, as he comes back from 
‘battle, Mow this man is much better 
‘than his father? 

552 Kal vov.] ‘Even now,’—be- 
fore the prosperity which I invoke 
for you has had time to unfold 
itself. 

553 ovoév.] Probably the accusa- 
tive: cf. v. 996, and Aesch. Ag. 85, ré 
8 éraccbopévy...; But ovdév might 
be adverbial; cf. v. 115, peldou undév 
Gvirep évvoeis. 

554 év TO povety ydp pydév.] 
‘Yes, in the slumber of the feelings 
is life sweetest.’—7d uh ppoveiv, ‘to 
be without understanding ;’ meaning 
here, to have as yet no developed 
moral sense ; as Mimnermus (quoted 
by Schneidewin) says, frag. 2. 4, w7i- 
xuiov éri xpdvov dvOeow 7Bys | Tep76- 
peOa mpds Oedv, ciddres ovTE Ka- 
Kkovjotr’ dya0dv.—The following 
line—76 ph ppovety yap xdpr’ dvdiv- 
vov xaxov——is rejected as spurious 
by Dindorf and most other editors, 
but is defended by Hermann. The 
meaning at least, is intelligible :— 
‘insensibility, though an evil, is a 
painless evil :’—an evil, as precluding 
7d xalpew: a painless evil, because 
exempt from 7d duretoOa. The 
praise of unconscious childhood leads 


the speaker to a bitter reflection on, 


his own experience,—that the pains 
of moral consciousness outbalance 
its pleasures. But the bracketed 
verse is certainly an awkward inter- 
ruption to the coherence of the lines 
before and after it. 

555 €ws...paOys.] ews is used (1) 
with aor. indic. of a definite event 


SOP®OKAEOTS - = 
Ta § add buoos' Kal yévor av ov Kaxds. 
Kaito. oe Kal viv TovTO ye Enroty Exo, \ 
OOovver’ ovdév TaVvS EérratcBaver KaKe?, | 
év TH dpovely yap pndéev nototos Bios, 

[rd yur} dpovelvy yap Kapt’ dvadvvoy Kaxoy.] 

ws TO yalpew Kal Td dAvTEIoHaL waOys. 

Srav 8 txn mpos TovTo, Set o bras TaTpos 
SelEeus ev éyOpois ofos é& olov ‘tpadns. 

réws 5é xoidors mvevpacww Bocxov, véav 


























in past time: éroddunoay ews evixy- 
sav: Madvig Syzt. § 114 ¢ RL 1.— | 
(2) with subjunctive and dy, of an 
uncertain event in future time: zoNe- 
pjoovew ews dv vikjowow. In poetry )| | 
the dy is sometimes omitted, as here: 
cf. Trach. 147, GmoxGov ééaiper Biov — 
...€ws...yuvh | KAnOg: Madv. Synt. | 
§ 127 R. 2.—(3) with optative and dy, 
of an uncertain event in past time (dp _ 
being sometimes omitted in poetry): 
érvodéunoav éws av viknoaev, ‘until 
they should conquer: or when an — 
abstract case is put in the opt. with 
dv: ovx dmoxpivao dv, ws dv oKé- 
Pawo, ‘you would not answer, until...” | 
(Plato Phaedo p. 101 D). 
5560 mpds Totro.] sc. Td mabey TO 
xalpew kal Td AvTrEetoOat. Ps 
» Set oe...dmws Seleas.] This con-— 
| struction is usually explained by an 
ellipse of ép&v or cxometv: det ce TKO- 
me Orws Seles. It is perhaps 
simpler to say that the usual infini- — 
tive after Se? is resolved into é7ws 
with fut. indic. A somewhat ana- ~ 
logous construction is found in Ar. 
Eq. 926, eis robs mdovatous | creiow 
o drws av eyypadys, instead of © 
orevow oe eyypapivar.—Cf. Phil, — 
55, Tv Piroxryrou ce Set | puxhy © 
Srws Néyourw éxxrAéWers: Cratinus 
ap. Athen, 1X. p. 373, det o° Srws 
adexrpvovos | undév duoicers Tods Tpd- 
Tous. 
558 réws.| ‘Awhile? réws, ews 
dv pdOys 7d xalpew, x.7T.r. The 
word réws is used, (1) stri@tly as 
correlative to éws: e.g. Od. IV. 90, 
éws éyd... | PAdunv, Telws pot ddEd- 
gedv ddrdos érepvev: but Toppa was 





| 
564] 


AIAS. : 77 


abuyyy atdddwv, untpt THde Yyapyouny. 


oto. o ’Ayaidv, olda, un Tis UBpion | 


560 


otvyvaict AwWBats, ode yapls dvT’ euod. 
Toiov TuAwpov dvdaka Tedxpov audi cor 
hepa tpodis doxvoy éwra, Kel Taviv 
THAwTos oixvel, Suepevav Onpay Eexwv. 


often used instead.—(2) Absolutely 
—‘for a while: Herod. 1. 82, réws 
pwev...Tédos 5é.—(3) In the Attic ora- 
tors téws sometimes has the pecu- 
liar sense of ‘ hitherto.” e.g. Lysias 
in Epicr. p. 179. 13, Womep ev TE 
Téws xpbvyp eiOicuéva éoré. 
Kovdots mvevpaciv.] ‘Feed on 
light airs’—as a tender plant, shel- 
tered from storms, is nourished only 
by gentle breezes. xovgous—‘airily- 
floating,’ ‘ softly-breathing’:— with 
the further notion of childhood’s 
light, careless gaiety. For a time 
childhood may shun the rude winds 
of the world, and live apart ‘ina re- 
gion of its own, where neither the 
day-god’s heat, nor rain, norany tem- 
oa troubles it’ (Zvach. 144—6). 
f. Dion Chrysostomus Orat. XII. 30 
(quoted by Schneidewin) :—(plants) 
Tpepbuevar TH Sinvexe? Tod mvevparos 
émippon, dépa vypov eAxorres, Wore 
piri maiies.—Orphica 67. 6, abpat 
eux popor. 
3okov.] Lucr. v. 885, vesci v7- 
talibus auris. 
_ 559 BaTpl THSe Xappovyv.] This 
is the only place in which Ajax 
shews any tenderness for Tecmessa 
(for his language at v. 652 is mere 
artifice, employed to quiet the fears 
of the Chorus): and even this hint 
of affection is elicited by her nearness 
to the child in whom his interest is 
centered. The words themselves 
recall Hector’s in the //ad (VI. 479), 
kal moré tis elryo., Ilarpés vy’ bye 
Toby dmelvwy, | Ex modeuov dvidr- 
Ta’ pépo 5’ évapa Bpordevra, | xreivas 
Oijiov dvipa’ xapein 5é ppéva m7- 
\l 77p.—xapuoryy, accus. in apposition 
to the sentence: Eur. Ov. 1105, ‘E)é- 


= 


; = 


voy Krdvwuev,—Mevédew vmnv m- 
Kpdav. 

560 ovro. o” "Axaudiv, x. 7.X.] 
A reply to Tecmessa’s forebodings, 
(vv. 510 ff.)—odroe wy... 0Bploy: 
Madvig Syut, § 124 aR. 3. Cf. v. 83. 

562 rotov.] Cf. v. 164, note. 

tmukwpdy didaka.] ‘A trusty 
warder, —zvAwpés implying watch- 
ful, jealous care. Cerberus is Aidov 
mudrxwpdos kiwy (Eur. H. /. 1277). 

563 tpodpts doxvov eurra, k.T.A.] 
‘Who will not flag in care, albeit 
now he is following a far path, busied 
with chase of foes.’ rpopfs de- 
pends on doxvov, considered as an 
adjective of fulness: Madvig Syzz. 
§ 63 a.—éura with doxvoy: ‘assidu- 
ous all the same, although,’ &c. 
Cf. v. 122, note. The form éurd is 
found also in Pind. J. Iv. 58. 

xel.] The usual distinction between 
el kat and xal ef is that the former 
states an actual, the latter an imagi- 
nary case: dv@pwros, ef kal Ovnrés 
éott: dvOpwros, kal ef dOdvaros jr. 
But kai ef sometimes admits an ex- 
isting fact which the speaker con- 
cedes with reluctance, or wishes to 
make light of: e.g. Aesch. Cho. 290, 
kel wh wéro0a, Tovpyov ear’ épyac- 
téov: ‘though (perhaps) I do not 
feel confident, the deed must be 
done.’ 

564 otxvet.] The word implies a 
lonely or remote path: ‘maestae 
oberrationis vim habet,’ Ellendt s.zv. 
Cf. £7.165, rddaw’, dvispevros aldy 
olxva. 

Orypav exov.] Cf. v. 543, mapov- 
olay éxew, note.—Teucer had gone 
on a foray (v. 343) among the up- 
lands of the Mysian Olympus (vy. 720). 


"8 SObOKAEOTS 


GAN’, avdpes aomiothpes, evadtos ews, 
bpiv Te Kowny TVS emioKnTTw® yap”, 


* A 
Kelv T éuny ayyeinat’ évToAnY, OTTwS 
a \ ” 
Tov Taida Tovde Tpds Sdpmovs ewovrs aywv 


Terauaw Seiker untpt 7, “EpiBarav réyo, 
as ogi yévntat ynpoBocKds eioaei 
[méxpis ov puyors Kixwot TOU KaTw Geot,] 


570 


\ 
Kal Taya TevyN pT aywvapyat TLVés 
Lal 4 
@ncove *Axatois nF 6 AvpEwV Epos. 
GAN avtTo pot ad, Tat, AaBav érovupor, 


865 domuorypes.] Cf. v. 1186, 
where the Salaminian sailors com- 
plain of their ‘sore burden of mar- 
tial toils’ (Sopvecojrwv pbyOuvr). 

566 trv8e...xapiv. ] ‘This task of 
love’—care for Eurysaces. 

567 dyyelhate.] Cf. v. ggo. 

569 “EplBovav Aéyw.] Added to 
shew that he does not mean Teucer’s 
mother, Hesione (v. 1300). Eriboea 
was the daughter of Alcathous, king 
of Megara,—‘a territory which the 
Athenians regarded as originally 
Attic, since, as a portion of the 
ancient Ionia, it had been subject 
to Theseus.’ (Schneidewin.)— Her- 
mann, Lobeck, and others, ’EpiBola 
Aéyw. Cf. Aesch. frag. 169, ddr’ 
’Avrixrelas dooov 7dOe Licv¢os, | 
THS Os Aéyw Tor wyTpés. 

57t péxpes ov, x.7.d.] Elms- 
ley and Dindorf agree in rejecting 
this verse, as inserted by a commen- 
tator for the purpose of limiting 
eigaci. As Lobeck says, ‘ uéxpis 
et dxpis apud Tragicos non legun- 
tur.’ Hermann once conjectured 
éor’ av, but afterwards read péxpis 
puxous. 

572 kal pajre...prjre.] Depending 
on brws, v. 567. 

dywovapxar.] ‘Stewards of games,’ 
—acting at once as presidents and 
judges: the prose word was dywvo- 
dérns. The mere function of judge 
was also expressed by BpaBevs (£7, 
690). At the Olympic festival the 
judges were called ‘EAXavodixat. 

573 @jcover.] Propose as prizes. 


Cf. Od. XI. 545, Stxafdpevos mapa 
vynuolv | Tedxerw aud’ ’Axidjos* €07- 
xe 5¢ wérma pnrnp, | watdes 6é Tpw- 
wy Slkacav Kal Iladd\ds "AOjv7. 

& Avpedv énds.] The position of 
the article is singular. Ordinary 
usage required either 6 éuds Aupedy, 
or Aupecy 6 eds: 6 Aupedy éuds ought — 
to mean, ‘the destroyer is mine.’ It. 
has been proposed to read 6 \upedy 
éuol: Schaefer reads myre Avpwewr 
€ués.— Only three parallel cases have 
been adduced: (1) In Eur. Hipp. 683, 
the received reading is Zeds o 6 
yevvynTrwp éuds | mpopprfov éxrplyeev, 
—(z) An Elean inscription in Bo- 
eckh’s Corp. Juscrip. 1. p. 26, TG Al 
*Oduurig: (3) Athenaeus VII. p.725, 
~9 ‘Exdry tpryhavOivy.—tin the two — 
latter cases, however, the words — 
Zeds-’OXvpmrios— Exdry-TpryrAavbivy 
—may be regarded as forming single 
titles. 

574 GAN’ avrd...caKos.] ‘No— 
this take thou, my son,—the broad 
shield from which thou hast thy 
name;—hold, wielding it by the 
bulky armlet, that sevenfold, spear-— 
proof targe !’ 

érrevupov.] The child of ‘shield- 
bearing’ Ajax (v. 19) had received ~ 
the surname of Eurysaces, just as 
Hector’s son, whose proper name 


was Scamandrius, received from the 


Trojans the surname of Astyanax 
(72, VI. 402)—rév p’ "Extwp xadéecke 
ZXKapudvipiov, abrap of dda |’ Ac- 
tudvaxtT* otos yap (épvero “Ihov 
"ExTwp. r Me 














580] 





AIAS. 79 


Evpicaxes, toye Sia moduppadov otpédav ania ya 
mopTakos érTaBoiov appnktov caxos" 
ta © adda Tevyn Kolv enol TeOarpera... 


—@X os tayos Tov traida tovd Hdn Séxou, 
kal Sua Taxtov, und émrieKnvous ryoous 


N/ , lf , 
Sakpve. Kapta ToL pirolktictoy yuvn. 


__ 576 wéptrakos.] Here, apparently 
ahandle formed by twisted thongs, 
through which the arm was passed ; 
usually a metal ring (otherwise xpl- 
kos) for the same purpose, which was 
taken out when the shield was not 

ired for use. Thus in the 
Knights (vy. 848) the Sausage-seller 
makes it a charge against Cleon 

_ that he had dedicated shields in the 
acropolis, a’rotot rots mbpratiw—as 
if ready for immediate use against 
the people. In Homer the handle 
of the heavy shield (@upeés) is formed 
by cross-pieces of wood (kavéves, J/. 
VIII. 193): to these succeeded the 
later invention of the mépmat: and 
later still, the 8yavoy, a handle of 
cross-bands,— invented, according to 
Her. 1. 171, by the Carians. 

érrdBowov.] The shield made for 
Ajax by Tychius, cxvroréuwv by’ 

_ Gpicros: who covered it with seven 
ah of bull’s-hide, and an eighth 
of brass,—émt 5° Sydoov ajAace xah- 
kv, ZZ. VII. 220. 

577 Ta 8 ddAa tevxn.] When 
Achilles slew Eetion, the father of 
Andromache, he forebore to despoil 

‘the corpse— dn’ dpa pw xaréxye 
ow Wreor Sadadéoow (Z7. VI. 418). 
Again, in the Odyssey (x1. 74), the 
shade of the unburied Elpenor pleads 
with Odysseus—dAAd pe Kaxkfjae ody 

_ TeXeow, ooa por torw. The body- 
armour is termed bracmldios kbopos: 
see v. 1408. 

Koly’ enol.) Ant. 546, wh por Od- 
wns od Kowd. 
 Tedxperar.] Interment was the 

_ tule in historical times; cremation 

tm the Homeric age (rvpal vexdwv 

Kalovro Oaueal, J/, 1. 52), Aga- 





580 


memnon’s tomb is called mvpd in 
Soph. £/. gor: and the pretended 
remains of Orestes are déuas | po- 
yioriy Hin Kal KarnvOpaxwpdvov 
(26. 58). On the other hand more 
than one disinterment of the so- 
called relics of some ancient hero 
is recorded in historical times: «¢. g. 
of Orestes at Tegea, circ. 560 B.C. 
(vexpdv ujxel Toor ébvra Tq cop@, Her. 
I. 68:) and of Theseus at Scyros, circ. 
476 B.c. (Plut. Zhes. c. 36, ebpédn 
dé Onxn Te peyddov ocdparos alyuh 
Te Tapaxeévyn xadkh Kal Eldos.) 

579 waxrov. | ‘ Make fast,’ ‘close.’ 
Ar. Lys. 264, moxdots 5é al Ky Opoc- 
ow Ta Tporv\ata raxroty, The verb 
maxréw is from maxrés, Doric for 
mnxtos. The expression in Ar. Ach. 
479, kAele maxTda dwudrwyr, ‘close the 
barriers (doors) of the house’—is 
parodied from Euripides.—Ajax now 
wishes to be left alone in the tent, 
and desires Tecmessa to shut him 
in: she is then t@ withdraw to the 
apartment of the women. 

émuokrjvous.] ‘At,’ ze. ‘before’— 
‘the tent.’ Cf. O. 7. 184, dxav wapa-— 
Bobpuov. 

580 dtdolkricrov.] ‘In good 
truth a woman is a plaintive thing.’ 
Cf. Eur. H. F. 536, 7d O7ndv ydp ws 
padXopr olxrpdv dpocévwy, ‘women are 
somehow quicker to utter their 
grief than men: Schol. ad //. XxI. 
88, pirocxrov xphua 7% yur}. The 
adj. ptAoixricros is formed from olk- 
rifw (active voice, ‘to pity:’ midd., 
‘to lament’). Hermann distinguishes 
gidoxros, ‘given to laments,’ from 
gidolxriaros, ‘ pitiable;? but Lobeck 
observes—‘Pidorxros a pirolkrisros, 
pro quo Aeschylus giAddupros dixit, 


80 


auKcale accor. 


ATAZ 
owdpoveiv - Kanov. 


pn Kpive, wn *Eera€e. 


dubito an distingui non magis possit 
quam _olrepis et pirépioros similia- 
que, si de personis dicuntur.’ The 
neuter adjective is contemptuous: 
cf Ar, Eccl. 236, xphmara mopivew 
ebmopuraT ov yun: Eur. £7, 1035, 
U@pov pev ody yuvaixes. 

581 ov mpos tarpod...arjpatt. | 
‘*’Tis not for a skilful leech to drone 
charms over a sore that craves the 
knife.’ Lamentation can do no 
good when a man’s whole life is 
incurably tainted with dishonour. 
There remains but one resource— 
his own sword. Cf. Ovid JZeZ. I. 
190, Cuncta prius tentata: sed imme- 
dicabile vulnus E-nse recidendum est, 
ne pars sincera trahatur.—Incanta- 
tions, érwdal, held a recognised place 
in the pharmacy of early Greece. 
When patients applied to the cen- 
taur Chiron, says Pindar (P. 111. go), 
‘he loosed and delivered them from 
‘various ills,—treating some with 
‘gentle spells, (rods uev wadaxats éra- 
odais dupémrwy,) ‘some with soothing 
‘draughts, or by hanging charms 
‘about them; and some by surgery 
‘he restored to health.’ The incan- 
tation was usually employed in con- 
nection with some specific, to aid its 
working: see Plato Charm. p.15 at 
(Socrates is speaking ironically), ‘I 
said that the thing itself was a mere 
leaf; but that there was an incanta- 
tion for use with the charm (érwdéy 
dé tis Erl TH Hapydxw ely), which 
if it should be sung when the charm 


SOSOKAEOTS - 
ov mpos latpov codov 
Opnveiv ér@ddas mpos Toma@vTe mHmart. 
XOPOZ 
SéS0ux” axovwv THvde THY TpoOUmILaY. 
ov yap mM apéoxer yAGood cou TeOnyuErn. 
_ TEKMHZ2A 
® Séoror Alas, ti mote Spaceies ppevi; 


© 



























was applied, a cure was certain; 
without the incantation there would, — 
I added, be no use in the leaf.’- -— 
Already in the time of Demosth 
nes such arts were generally ridi- | 
culed: Dem. iz Aristog. I. p. 793 
tadra AaBov Ta Pdpuaxa Kal T 
érmdas...wayyavever. kal devakl 
fe. kal rods émi\nmrrovs dao é 
oa. J 
582 Topavtt.| ‘That craves th 
knife,’ — lit., ‘desiring to use 
knife’ (for its own relief). 
rative verbs in dw or céw are forme 
from substantives. The followi 
occur:—Oavardw (‘I longtodie’ 
varos): kAavotdw (kAadors): wadnred 
oTpaTyyidw: Tupavvidw: povdw: 
ynTidw. | 
583 mpoOuplay.] ‘This cages 
—the impatience of Ajax to be alone 
cf.v.581, woxate Gaccor. 
584 ov ydp p dpéoKe.] For th 
‘Attic’ accus., cf. v. 112, mote, 
585 Spaceles.] Cf. v. 326, nore. 
586 BA Kpive.] ‘ Ask not.’ An “ 
398, THvd” “ee haBwy | Kad Kpe 
Kacéreyxe, ‘question—examine her: 
Trach, 314, Ti & olf éyos; ri & &t 
ue kat xplvos; The use of xp 
for dvaxplvew is peculiar to som 
cles. 
cwppoveiv kaddy.] ‘To be ¢ 
creet 1s good.’ Hector, impo e 
by Andromache, bids her * go i into 
the house, and mind her proper 
tasks’ (r& caurfjs Epya Kousge, 7, VIL 
490). 


Desid 


a 


+e at ne ag Saravana 


= s eA Bs 


~~ 






rapBd yap, dvak. 


988 py mpodods...yévy.] Ve com- 
mittas ut nos destituas. ‘Be not 
guilty offorsaking us.’ Cf. Phz/.772, 
pH cavrov @ dua | xdp’, dvTa cavrod 
mpborporov, KTelvas yévy: ‘lest 
thou become the murderer of:’ Plato 
Soph. p.21'7 C, uh, & Edve, uty TH ye 
mpwrny alirnodvrav xdpw admrapvy- 
Gels yévy,—‘do not be guilty of re- 
fusing—:’ Her. 111. 64, waddv 5é ws 
Bdrnvy dtrodkwXdekws eln Tov dded- 
pebv, dréxhace Tov Duépduv. 

589 dyav ye Avteis.] ‘O, ’tis 
too much! Cf. Ant. 572, IZ. 
pitral’ Aiuwy, ds o’ dryudter rarip. 
P. dyav ye NuTre?s Kal od Kal 7d ody 


os. 

ts...6perérys.] Ajax regards 
himself as the cin of Aeeaes 
displeasure (v. 401),—with no hope 
of succour from other deities (v. 399) 
—nay, ‘manifestly hated by the 


. gods’ (v. 457). Why adjure 4zm by 
ir name? What duty or service 





did he longer owe them? They had . 


cast him off: what motive remained 
for wishing to please them? This 
view of the give-and-take relation 


AJ. 


ies 7 


AIA. 81 
f TEKMH=ZA 
ow os aOvua Kal oe Tpds TOU cod TékvoU 
Kar Oedv ixvodpar pr) mpodods judas yévn. 
AIAZ 
wyav ye AvTreis. ou KaToLCO eyo Oeois 


@s avoev apxeiv el dpeirérns ert; 590 
TEKMHZ2A 
evgnua hover. 
—_—_—_- AIA 
Tels aKkovovalv Héye. 
TEKMHZZA 
av 8 ovyl Teice; 
ATAS 
MOAN ayav 76n Opoeis. 
TEKMH=S2A 


characteristic of ancient paganism)’ 
See Virg. Aen. XI. 51, Mos zuvenem. 
exanimum et nil iam _ coelestibus 
ullis Debentem vano moesti comita- 
mur honore. We was dead, and so 
his account with the gods was closed: 
he was quits with them; they had 
done their worst. Maximian (circ. 
500 A.D. ?) Zveg. V. 231, (the speaker 
isan old man,) 27/ mihi cum superis: 
explevi munera vitae: ‘I have no 
more to do with the gods; I have 
fulfilled the duties of life:’ z. ¢. ‘they 
have no further claim upon me, and 
I have little more to hope or fear 
from them.’ 

ovdtv dpxetv.] Wihil praestare 
officit, Cf. v. 439. 

591 Tots dxovovow déye.] Cf. 
Eur. H. 7. 1185 (AM. érddouev wd- 
dea wédea wpds Oewv).—OH. etdnua 
pdve.—AM. Bovrouévacw éraryyéd- 
Ae (‘your admonition meets willing 
ears,’ 2.@ ‘I wish I could edpnyua 
gwveiv:’) Aesch. Ag. 1631, Sexoué- 
vos Névyeis Oaveiv ce. 


between gods and men is sm 


6 


82 SOP®OKAEOTS | [593 : 


' AIAZ 
Ps , nd t mi 
mi-Gevepic! ws TaXOS; 
| TEKMHZ2A 


mpos Gedy, pardacov. 


el Tovpoy Oos aptL Taidevew voeis. ~  5O5 
XOPOZ | 
oTpodi a. 


/ 
@ Kea Larapls, od pév Tov 


593 od Evvéptere;] Schol. od 
ovykXeloere; KeNever 5€ Tols Gepdmrov- 
ow avriy droxXelew, 

595 dptt.] ‘If thy zew hope is 
to school my bent’—a hope of which 
long experience might have taught 
you the futility. Atv. 346 Ajax 
was brought on the stage by the ec- 
cyclema. Upon his reiterated com- 
mand ‘to close the doors,’ it is now 
rolled back,—he is removed from 
the stage,—and the central door in 
the oxnvy is closed. At the same 
time Tecmessa, with Eurysaces, 
leaves the stage by another door in 
the back-scene, supposed to lead to 
the yuvaxdy. It was fitting that 
Ajax should have a space of solitude 
in the tent, to mature his prepara- 
tions for death. At v. 820 his sword 
is described as ‘newly-whetted.’ 

596—645. The first ordowpov 
(uéXos), or ode by the entire Chorus 
after taking up their position at the 
thymele. The parode or ‘ entrance- 
chant’ (vv. 134—200) was sung on 
their way thither. Aristotle (Poet. 
XII. 23) describes the stasimon as 
wédos xopod 7d dvev dvaraicrov Kal 
tpoxatov. The term itself appears 
to involve two notions,—that of the 
Chorus im osition at the thymele,— 
and that of an ode unbroken by dia- 
logue or anapaests. 

C. O famous Salamis, thou, I 
think, dwellest sea-lashed, happy; 
but I on the plains of Troy wait 


ATAZ 
papa pot Soxeis hpoveiv, 























wearily for the guerdon of my toils, | 
with the fear of sullen Hades at my — 
heart. And to crown my sorrows — 
Ajax is vext with a sore malady,— 
Ajax, once dominant in war,—now | 
a cherisher of lonely thoughts, anc 
dishonoured by the ungenerous 
treidae. Sharp will be his mother’s | 
cry when she hears these tidings; 
and well for. him also that he should 
pass to the shelter of the grave, 
Alas, Telamon, there is heavy news 
for thee to hear,—of a curse which 
has never rested on any life of the 
Aeacidae save his. q 
596—608. Metres of the first 
strophe:— ‘ 
V..596. W KNéw|a odhauis | od 
wou |: spondee, choriambus, bac- 
chius. . ; 
V. 597. vat| eis a&dtrddxrlds 
dacuwy|: anacrusis: choriambus, 
epitritus. ae 
V. 598. wdaol wépipavrlos det]: 
anacrusis : choriambus, bacchius. 
These three verses are ‘Gly- 
conic.’ . | 
Vv. 599—600. %yd5| 5 rAdullov — 
mwad|aios apov | xpdvos|: iambic ~ 
dipodia, followed by a Glyconic 
verse of trochee, choriambu aan 
iambus. a 
Vv. 601, 602. auld piur|lo det] 
pat drow|ad uavdv|: iambic di- 
podia, followed by a Glyconic — 
verse of spondee, choriambus, — 
bacchius. A 





7 


a / ape | 
macw TepipayTos aei’ 


éyo & 6 TAduwv Tadaids ad ov ypovos 


Vv. 603, 4. av|ppt0uds aijév ev- 
v@pda|: same as v. 597. 

V. 605. xpoved | rpixouevds |: iam- 

* bus, choriambus. 

V. 606. Kakav | Ednid Exar | : 
same. 

V. 607. Ert pé wir dvicéw|: a 
dochmiac monometer. (The 
normal dochmiac is ~—-~-: 
here, two of the long syllables 
are resolved into four short 
ones.) 

V. 608. rov adrirpirdy aG\ltinr\ov 
aié|ay| : ‘antispastic? mono- 
meter, (properly but 
each of the long syllables is here 
resolved into two short ones, )— 
followed by an iambic penthe- 
mimer. 

597 vates.] Cf. Z/. 11. 625, Exe- 
vaw 8 lepdwr | vjcwr, al valovor 
mépnv adds: 2b. 648, modes edvace- 
Tawoas. 

aXmdaxros.] .Aesch. Pers. 309, 
BaraccdrdnkrTov vicov Atavros.—Lo- 
beck in his 2nd edition follows a 
majority of the MSS. (and Suidas) 
in reading éAlrdayxros,—but thinks 
that it might be equivalent in sense 
to ddlrdaxros,—mAjoow and mAdfw 
being as intimately connected in 
meaning as schlagen and verschla- 


. 
-——-—~ ¢ 


598 waow teplpavros de.] As 
the illustrious seat of the Aeacidae. 
The epithet repipayros serves merely 
to heighten the picture suggested by 
kKAewd and evdaiuwy,—of Salamis 
basking in peaceful and admired 
prosperity, while her children on 
the plains of Troy are weary, unre- 
garded sufferers. Some critics have 
needlessly charged the poet with 
an allusion to the victory of Salamis. 
He was not careful of such anachro- 
nisms. Thus one of the competi- 
tors in the Pythian games at which 
Orestes was killed is represented as 
coming from Barca, a city founded 


ATAS. 83 


‘valews adimdaxtos, evdaipor, 


600 


in 560 B.c. (Z/. 727). But no ana- 
chronism need be supposed here. 
Goo éyw Sé...rpuxdpevos.] ‘But 
I, sufferer, ’tis long time that I wait 
my reward for camping under Ida, 
—through endless months ever worn 
by the steady march of time.’— Idata 
Aeywuuoma drowa, Ldaca pratensia 
praemia,—‘a reward (victory) for (a 
‘long campaign upon) the meadows 
‘of Ida."—(Hermann’s conjecture, 
adopted by Dindorf.) But the ex- 
pression appears too strained for 
Sophocles.—etvduns xpdvos= evxi- 
vytos: ‘ceaselessly-moving’ time, — 
the steady march of the years with 
no pause or respite from monotony 
in their inexorable routine. The 
form evywyns is defensible by immord- 
pensand vexpovwpns (‘a corpse-bearer:’ 
Manetho, circ. 300 B.c.). But if ev- 
vouns=evxlynros, its natural sense 
would be—not ‘remorselessly ad- 
vancing,’ but—‘ swiftly moving’— 
precisely what the time at Troy was 
not. No satisfactory restoration of 
this corrupt passage has yet been 
made. The best may perhaps be 
found in a combination of Bergk’s 
evv@uat with Lobeck’s éravAa:— 
Tdata pipvwv Newove eravida, 
pnvaev 
dvipOuos, aly evvOua, 
xpdvy Tpuxduevos, K.T.d. 
‘Tarrying through countless months, 
‘I ever make my couch in the quar- 
‘ters (€ravAqa) on the plains of Troy.’ 
Three points require notice: (1) 
éravAa. A variant for unvdr is ur- 
wv. Now pjrwv may originally 
have been a gloss on érav\a by an 
annotator who remembered that 
word in the sense of ‘sheeffold’ in 
O. ZT. 1138.—(2) The phrase evva- 
c0a éravda, ‘to sleep in quarters,’ 
is not, perhaps, harsher than that in 
Aesch. Ag. 176, (datudvwv)...cAua 
ceuvov huévwr. TheMSS. are agreed 
on pluyw or pipvwr: else it would 


6—2 


84 


, , he 4 
avnpiOmos aiev ervey 
/ 

“pov TpUXoLEVos, 
\ > 49 
Kakav édTiO Exov 
éTs pé TOT ayuceLy 


4 e 
Tov amotpotrov aidndov " Acdap. 


have been desirable to replace it, if 
possible, by a participle in the sense 
of ‘occupying.’—(3) edvOua. In 
passages of this‘kind, the misery of 
bivouacking in the open air (Sucav- 
Aa) is usually a prominent topic: 
see Aesch. Ag. 542—545, and vv. 
1206—1210 of this play. 

It remains to notice (2) Bergk’s 
conjecture, adopted in the 5th edi- 
tion of Schneidewin:—'16@é: pipywv 
xeyudve moa Te, punvav | dvjpiOuos, 
alév evvauat | rovm Tpvxomevos, ‘abid- 
‘ing in the land of Ida,’ (Iég¢de= év 
97 15@é:) ‘in winter and grass-time 
‘(summer), I ever bivouac oppressed 
‘by toil,’ &c. Cf. Rhianus (of Crete, 
author of epic Meoonuixd, circ. 222 
B.C.) af. Paus. Iv. 17. 6, éorpard- 
wyTo| xeluard te wolas re dtw 
kal elxoot tdcas.—(b) Schneidewin’s 
former conjecture:—Téata piprwv 
Newona mice, adyéwy | avypiOuos, 
aiév evvwua | Spdcw Tpuxdpmevos: 
‘bearing up against (the hardships 
of) Ida’s meadow-plains, amid count- 
less miseries I bivouac,’ &c. (//. Xx. 
Q, wioea mowjevra, ‘grassy mea- 
dows.’) But piuvew micea, ‘to with- 
stand (endure) meadows,’ is a sin- 
gular phrase. 

604 pyvdv dvrpiOpos.] Geni- 
tive of fulness: cf. v. 563, Tpodijs 
doxvos: Z/, 232, dvdpiOmos...Opivwr. 
—Madv. Synt. § 63 a. 

606 édmida.] Cf. v. 799: Her. 
VIIL, 12, és PdBov karioréaro édXri- 
fovtes mdyxu dmoréecba: ‘ looking 
Sorward to.atter destruction :’ Lucan 
V. 455, Naufragii spes omnis abit. 

607 er pe...dvicev.] The Latin 
construction éAmifwv pe dvicew gives 
a stronger emphasis to the speaker’s 
self-cOmmiseration, Cf. £7, 471, 


SOPOKAEOTS — 


"Saia pipvo etme’ atrowa, wnvev 



























mixpav | SoxS me wetpay ryvie Tokyu. 
cew ért. Andso £1.65, Trach. 706 
In most cases where this full con 
struction is used the subject to the 
principal verb is directly contrastec 
with some other person: ¢ g. Od. | 
VIII. 221, Trav 5° dd\dwv éwé Gym 
mond mpogepéotepov elvat. In other 
instances—frequently in Plato’s dia- | 
logues—the enclitic we occurs in © 
this construction without such defi- 
nite emphasis,—serving, however, — 
to mark lightly the separate person- — 
ality of the speaker: ¢. g. Plato Symp. 
Pp. 175 E, oluae ydp me mapa gov... 
copias tANpwOhoecOar: id. Rep. p. — 
400 B, oluas 5€ we dxnxodvas. ~ 
dvioeyv.] ‘Reach: ‘pass to:’ 
O. C. 1562, éavicat...rdy mayKev0R 
kdtw | vexpav mAdka: Eur. Suppl. 
1142, woravol 5 qHvvoay tov Alay. 
608 drérpotrov...dléndov.] ‘The 
direful, the gloom-wrapt Hades.” 
dmérpotov=olov dv Tis dmrorpémotro: 
‘horrible.’ That Sophocles used 
word in this sense appears certain 
from O. 7. 1312, le oxbrov | éudv 
vépos amrérporov, (Oedipus exclaims, ) 
—‘QOh darkness enshrouding me, 
JSrom which all men turn? (the Cho- 
rus had just been expressing their ~ 
horror.) Otherwise daérpomos Aléys 
might well mean ‘ remote, aloof from 
men and gods,’ ‘sullen:’ cf. Eur. 
Hee. 2, W’ Alins xwpls Gxiorac Oewa 
See Bion zdyll. 11. 2, év ddoel Sev-— 
dpdevrt|...7dv darérporrov eldev"Epwra, — 
éodéuevoy rveoo mort K\ddov: ‘Love, 
the solitary.’—dtdndos Aléns,— vo 
words of the same origin: cf. O. 4 
603, Ilva 8° dv | wevdov: (Strabo 
mentions the derivation of Tlv0m 
from muv0écOa, IX. p. 419:) Hom. © 
Zl. 11. 758, Ipd0o00s Gods tryeuovever. 


sg ee ge elt ear eee 








te 


616] AIA. as 


dvtirrpopy a. 


Kal por SucOepatrevtos Alas 


Elvectw éedpedpos, dor po, . 610 


Oeia pavia Evvavdos* 

dv eEeréuapw mplv 51 more Ooupigy 

Kparovvt év “Ape viv 8 ad dpevds oioBwtas 

pirois péya trévO0s nupytas. 615 
Ta Tpiv.d épya yepotv 










tice greet him and acknowledge him 
Jor her own’—deem him worthy of 
erself. Cf. ée\vodpuny, v. 531. 


610 epedpos.] ‘A fresh trouble in 
reserve: lit., ‘reserve champion,’— 
as if, when other adversities abated, 
Ajax stepped into their place and piv ygone 
took his turn at harassing the suffer- day:’—lit., ‘formerly (rpiv), 1 sup- 
ers. The égedpos was athird com- pose (5%), at some time or other 
batant,—‘sitting by’ to fight the (zoré).’ In such phrases 54 adds a 
winning pugilist or wrestler. See certain vagueness,—contemptuous or 









_ Ar. Raz. 791, (Aeschylus and Eu- _ pathetic,—to the particle with which 
-ripides are contesting the tragic it is joined; e.g. dAdos 5%, alius ne- 


throne: Sophocles waived his pre- _—scio quis: wéuvnobe 54 ov, ‘you pre- 


_ tensions, and) &uedAev...épedpos kade- serve a memory somewhere or other,’ 


etoOar* Kav pév Aloxvdos xpary,| 4. ¢. ‘I presume you remember: ée- 
Gkew xara xdpav’ el 5¢ wh, wepl ris ris 54, ‘whoever it was,’ &c.—Cf. 
Téxvns | Siaywetc? Epacke pds y Eur. Suppl. 1130, crod00 rdH0os... 
Evperlinv.—Martial V. 24.8, Hermes dvtt ocwudrwv | evdoxluwv Sihror’ év 
(an invincible gladiator) sappositicius Muxivass, ‘once (54) of yore famous:’ 
Sibiipse, ‘his own reserve champion,’ Aesch. Ag. 560, Tpolay édévres 57- 
z,é. needing none to back him,—an ore, tandem aliquando. 
imitation of Aesch. Cho. 851, épe- 614 dpevds oloBwras.] ‘A lonely 
Opos | udvos dv dicots Oclos’Opéorns.  pasturer of his thoughts: z« ‘a 
611 §bvavd0s]=ctvaxos, cuvdy.  nurser of lonely thoughts,’ — one 
Cf. Phil. 1168 dxOos  g~uvoxe?: who broods sullenly apart, as did 
O. T. 337, dpyhv...riv ci bmod | Ajax ‘in his pause of many days 
valovoay ov Karetdes, z.¢. ‘dwelling from battle’ (v. 195) before the out- 
im thy bosom.’—@ela : cf. vv. 176,278. break of his frenzy,—and after it, in 
612 éeeréppw.] ‘Sentest forth that gloomy despair which augured 
om thee’ (middle voice)—‘sentest his purpose ‘to do some evil deed’ 
forth on thy own behalf,’ as a che- (v. 326),—like Bellerophon in Ho- 
tished son and representative. For. mer, ‘devouring his own soul,— 
the force of the middle cf. Her. 11. avoiding the path of men’ (ZZ. VI. 
25, Soxéer 5é poe ovde wav rd VSwp ~. 202).—Cf. Aesch. Ag. 652, éBouxo- 
70 émérevov éxdorore dworéumesOar roduev ppovrlow véov rdfos: Theocr. 
‘rod NelXov 6 ytos: ‘MoreoverI do Xt. 80, éroluawev riv Epwra, 
not think that the sun “hrows off all 615 nipyra.] yeyévnra. The 
‘the water annually absorbed from _ passive form mUpnua: does not appear 
the Nile:’ and so dwoméurecOac of to have been used as a deponent. 
putting away a wife, id. vt. 63: 616 éepya xepotv.] Cf. v. 439.— 
Aesch. 7heb. 664, (neither in his épya xepotv dperijs = xetpoupyjuara 
youth nor inhismanhood) Alxympoc- = dperfis: for the double genitive cf. 


dire Kal Karnivdoaro,—‘didJus- — v. 309, move. 


a 


86 SOPOKAEOTS- 


peylotas apeTas 
dpira map’ ainows 


émea émrece pertois “Arpeidais. 

oPeel ir: 
} Tov Tadaid pev évtpodpos apépa, 
AevKw Sé yrpa maTnp viv Otay vocodvTa 


dpevouopws axovon, 
aiduwvov aldvov 


ovS oixtpas yoov SpviOos andods 


620 ddtda...’ArpelSats.] ‘ Have 
fallen dead, nor lit a spark of love 
in the loveless, the miserable Atrei- 
dae.’—émecev dpita ‘have turned 
out unproductive of gratitude’ ap’ 
’"Arpeldacs 
treidae.’ Cf. Pind. O. XII. 14, mod- 
Aa 5 dvOpwrots Tapa yrwopay Erecer, 
multa practer spem solent cadere (eve 
nire).—For rapa cf. Dem. Olynth. 
II. p. 18, 3, tocodrw Oavpacrérepos 
wapa waot voulferat. 

622—634. Metres of the second 
strophe :— 

Vv. 622, 3 % wov | radail|a per| 
evrpigas a|uépa|: iambic dipo- 
dia ; followed by Glyconic verse 
of trochee, choriambus, iambus. 

Vv. 624, 5. AevKG dE yHpl|d uar|7p 
viv orav | vocovrrad|: iambic dipo- 
dia; followed by Glyconicverse of 
spondee, choriambus, bacchius. 

V. 626. ppéviudp|as AxlovoH|: tro- 
chaic tripodia. 

V. 627. aidtor | aidivor|: 
dimeter. 

V. 628. 005 otkrplds yaddv dplvidds 
a%5|ovs |: spondee; choriambic 
dimeter hypercatal. 

Vv. 629, 30. Hoet | d¥opudpos aX! 
_ OkUrovous | wey wWods|: spondee: 
choriambic dimeter: bacchius. 

V. 631. Opivijolet xEpo\adqjKrot 4] : 
dactylic trimeter. 

V. 632. €v oréprloiot réclovvrai | : 
same. 

Vv. 633,4. Sodmrot| cai wots || a- 
piryu|a xairlas|}: spondee, cho- 
riambus: iambic penthemimer. 

622 mahad piv tyrpodos dpépg.] 
‘Surely his mother,—as she spends 


dactylic 


‘in the minds of the A-. 





















her declining day and white old z 
—when she hears,’ &c. The parti 
cles uév-—6é often point a merely rhe- 
torical antithesis: ¢.g. Hes. The 08 
655, repli pev mpamidas mepl & é 
vonua: Her. VII. 9, TOv émiord-— 
pela mer Tip paxny, ‘nora 
tiv Sbvamur. 

627 atdwvov, k.7.X.] ‘Will cry 
Alas, alas,—nor vent her sorrow i 
the nightingale’ s plaintive note, b 
raise the dirge i in shrill-toned strair - 
Philomela’s low-voiced dirge for th I 
long-lost Itys,—that strain in‘whic 
Electra found an echo of her regi ~ 
for the long-dead Agamemnon (Z 
147),—will not serve to interpre 
~ Eriboea’s vecent sorrow. Her grit 
will first find yoice,—not in a fae 
tive lament,—but in a cry of s 
shrill anguish. —Hermann . under 
stands—(ovde) atAwov, ode ybor a1 
dois—adXd x.7.X. But the wore 
al\wor, af\wov—so prominently p li 
ced, so emphatically repeated—mus 
surely represent what Eriboea 2 
ee to utter. 

Lvoy...o08t yéov...dAAd @dds. 

The resumption of alAwop be th 
third clause, dA\d...@5ds, is pect 
liarly Sophoclean: cf. v. es ) 
yap Tt THs os otvER eorparet 
| yuvackds.. .ddN’  odvex’ 8p. 
cot 8 ovdév. O. T. 337, boi 
éuépyw Thy éunr thy chp 8 6 
valovoav ob Kareides’ &NN Eme y 
ets. s 

629 dydots.] In apposition wit 
8pvOos. Cf. Eur. H. &. Be oT 
iv 5é Onpods aupéBadrre og 
NéovTos. 











Opnvice, xepoTAnKToL & 
& oTépvoict TecotvTaL 


+ 


Hoe Svopopos, GAN d€utovous ev @das 


AIA®. 87 


630 


dvtiurtpopy B’. 


Sovmo, Kal Todas duvypya yairas. 


634 


Fy Se ¢ 4 ¢ 
Kpeicowy tap “Aida KevOwv 6 vooay paray, 
bs éx TaTpwas NKwV yeveds Aptoros 


631 xepéwAnkror Sodmo.] Cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 417, dmpuyddrdnxra Tro- 
 utrdvynra 5° hv deity | éraccurepo- 
7TpiBH Ta xeEpds dpéyuara | dvwOer, 
dvéxabev’ xrimm & émippobe? xpornr- 
dv dpov kal twavd@\vov xdpa.—For 
the structure of the phrase cf. v. 
540, veorpayis pivos: Trach. 756, 
mo\v0urous spayds. : 
634 dpvypa.] Sc. yevjcerat, sup- 
plied from zrecoivrat. 
635 kpelocov...pdrav.] ‘Better 
hid with Hades were the idly vext.’ 
When Ajax, just recovered from 


frenzy, called upon his Salaminian 


followers to slay him, they reproved 
him for wishing ‘to cure ill by ill;’ 
ian] implored him to ‘control him- 
and be sane’ (vv, 361—371!). 

But slowly, while they listened to 
him, the truth of his profound an- 
ish sank into their minds. They 
to feel that life had small worth 

for one thus heart-broken by disho- 
nour. ‘ We know not how to check 
thee’—is their next response to his 
yearnings for death—‘ who hast fallen 
in with woes so piteous’ (v. 438). 
And while Tecmessa has been com- 
bating his purpose of self-destruc- 
tion (vv. 485—595), they have re- 
mained passive. Once, indeed, they 
invoke his pity for her (v. 525). But 
they pepeal to no other motive in 
arrest of his self-decreed doom. For 
herself and for her son, Tecmessa 
would have Ajax cling to life. His 
fellow-soldiers are content that he 
should find his own peace in death. 
_ Kpeowev...cevOwv.] For xpeic- 
ow KevOwv éorly, instead of kpetoody 
€or. xevOew adbrdv, cf. O. 7. 1368, 
 Kpelooov yap jc8a pnkér dv Sav 
Tupros: Lysias de Evandr. docim. 


p- 175. 4, Kpelrrwyv hv 6 warhp jou 
bh Necroupyjoas 7 Tocabra Tov éav- 
Tod dvaddoas. Similarly v. 76, &- 
Sov dpxelrw pévwv: SArébs clus tordp, 
&c.—Madv. Synt. § 177 5 R 4. 

map” AvSq.] Elmsley’s emenda- 
tion for kpeloowy yap Alig. But 
the dative might be supported by Z7. 
XXIII. 244, elodxev adds | "Aide xed- 
Gwar (2.¢. év alin): Hes. Of. 8, 
aldépc vatwy: Pind. V. x. 58, olkety 
ovpar@. 

6 voray pdrav.] Lit., ‘the dis- 
tempered foolishly,’ z.e. with mad- 
ness. Cf. Ar. Pax 95, ri wére; ri 
Karny odx-byialves; ‘why are you 
flying ; why so foolishly insane?”— 
For 6 vocév warn instead of 6 ud- 
Thy voor, cf. Aesch. P. V. 1013, TG 
ppovodyTe wh KadOs: Eur. Med. 874, 
Totor Bouevovow ed: Soph. Z7. 792, 
Tov Oavdévros dpriws. 

636 ék Tarpoas...... &purros. | 
‘Who, by paternal lineage noblest 
in descent,’ &c. The phrase is some- 
what peculiar. One would have ex- 
pected either (1) watpdg yeved (or 
TwarTpw@as yeveds) Wxwv dpicros, ‘no- 
bly descended zz respect of paternal 
lineage :’? or (2) &« yeveds dplorns 
qkav, ‘descended from anoble line.’| 
In regard to genealogy dé some-| 
times denotes remote, while é« de-| 
notes immediate, descent: Isocr. 
Panathen. p. 249 B, Tods péev amd 
be dv, rods 8 é& ait&v ré&v Gedy yeyo- 
voras. Cf. v. 202.—Bergk proposed 
bs ed rarpwas yxwv yeveds, lit. ‘well 
off in respect of lineage,’—like xpn- 
parwv eb yKovres, Her. v. 62,—be- 
lieving that a substantive in the sense 
of ‘chief’ ought to replace dpicros, 
which is found only in two MSS. 
The other MSS. leave a lacuna, 


88 
modutrovey *Ayalav, 
ovKeTL suVTpOpols 


Opyais Eumedos, GAN’ eros opsredl. 
@ TAauov TaTep, olay ce péver TrubécBar 


\ , ” 
maidos Svapopov aray, 
av ota tis EOpevrev 


aiav Aiaxidav atepbe rodde. 


ATAS 
iA ec \ 3 / / 
amav? o paxpos KavaplOuntos ypdovos 


639 ovKére...dptdet.] ‘Is no 
more constant to the old promptings 
of his nature, but consorts with 
strange emotions.’—ovvrpoga dépyal, 
=olkelot rpdzrot, the dispositions which 
have grown with his growth; cf. Azz. 
355, doruvdpuous dpyds, ‘the instin¢ts 
of social life.’—éumedos dpyais, ‘con- 
stant 7 regard to’—dative of part 
affected, like gtoe xaxds: Mady. 
Synt. § 40. 

éxrds SptAci.] ‘Is conversant 
(with thoughts, impulses) outside 


(the sphere of his mind’s normal ac-_- 


tion).’ Similarly an insane person 
was said éxorfvas ppevdv, éxorivar 
éavrod.—For duirelv cf. the phrase 
dure dirocodla, yupvactixy (Pla- 
to), &c. 

644 av ove, K.t.4.] ‘A curse 
which never yet has clung to any life 
of the Aeacidae save his,’ — The 
phrase aldy vis Alaxiddv, instead 
of éxyovds tis Alaxiddy, may be 
defended as having a certain special 
fitness here. It seems to speak of 
a dynasty in whose fortunate annals 
prince after prince had lived out his 
span, and gone to the grave full of 
years and honours. Hitherto each 
successive Aeacid ‘life’ had enrich- 


ed the chronicle of the house with, ees ; and I will bury this sword 


another ample and triumphant chap- 
ter. At last that fair series will be 
marred. The glory of Ajax has 
been overcast in its meridian; he 
will perish in his prime. Schneide- 
win conjectured dlwy, explaining it 
as Tay éx Aios,—Zeus being the au- 


LOPOKAEOTS 





















thor of the Aeacid line: cf. v. 386. 
The emendation is tempting; but — 
rather in the general sense of Stos, 
—‘ godlike,’—* illustrious.’ 

€pedev.] Cf. v. 503, olas Aarpeias 
...Tpépe, and zote, ae 

645 tovde. |] Sc. Atayros,—not ald 
vos. The Greek idiom is, not ofris 
aliw drep0e rod Alavrelov aldvos, but 
simply drepOe Alavros. Cf. 77. Xx 
191, Kpeloowv 8 aire Ads yeven II 
Tapoto Térukrar,—instead of ris 
ro0 Ilorauoto yevefis: Xen. Cyr. Il. 
3+ 41, xdpay exere oddev Hrrov 7 
Ov &riyov,—instead of ris queré- 
pas. ke 7 

646—692. The éreicddiov dedre- 
pov: cf. v. 201, mote.—AJAX Z55 es 
Srom his tent (by the middle door of the 
back-scene which represents it), carry- 
ing his sword (v. 658). TECMESSA, 
with EURYSACES, at the same time 
enters by the door in the back-scene on 
the spectator’s right, from the gynae- 
ceum.—Ajax. ‘'The long years bring 
change to all things,—even to such 
a stubborn will as mine. I shrink 
from leaving this woman desolate, 
and my child an orphan. But I wil 
go and cleanse my stains, that Ima 
escape the heavy anger of the go 


ft of an enemy,—a gift that hi 
brought me nothing but ill. He 
forth I shall know how to bear : 
self towards the gods,—towards 
Atreidae. Do not all things 
homage to authority? Winter m 
way for summer, night for day: ” 


= . i < se * \ a 
és ; 
Ss en a eo se Sa ee ee yo ee yee 





i 


Y 


648] 


ATAS. 89 


duet T ddnra Kat pavévta KpvTreTas' 
“KouK tot deNTTOV ovdev, GAN arloKeTaL 


winds relax their fury,—sleep, his 
grasp. And shall I not learn discre- 
tion, knowing that neither friendship 
nor enmity is forever? But thou, 
woman, go within and pray to the 
ods in my behalf; and do ye, also, 
iends, aid my wishes. Perchance, 
though now I suffer, ye will soon 
hear that I am at peace.’—It is diffi- 
cult to accept the view of Welcker 
(Kleine Schriften, IV. pp. 225 ff.) 
and other critics, that in this speech 
Ajax does not intentionally mislead 
his hearers,—that he merely speaks 
of his approaching death in a strain 
of unstudied irony, which they, 
blinded by their own wish, misinter- 
pret as a renunciation of his resolve. 
A more natural view of the passage 
is, that Ajax desires, half in pity, 
half in scorn, to disguise from his 
listeners a purpose too great for their 
sympathy. The language throughout 
can, indeed, be stretched to fit his 
real design. But its ambiguity passes 
the bounds of irony; it_amounts 
studied artifice, Thus when he says 
(v. 658), kptyw 768 &yxos Tovpév... 
yatas épvias, x.7.X.—the words 
have an inner agreement with his 
actual purpose—to plant his sword 
in the ground, and to ‘ bury’ it zz hes 
own body. But who can doubt that 
his hearers were intended to think 
of the sword being buried in the 
earth? Again he might, perhaps, 
have described death as 7d dyvioam 
74, \dpara (v.655), without intending 
to mislead. But, unless he had wish- 
ed those words to be taken literally, 
would he have said elu: rpds Nour pa 
kal mapaxriovs Neyudvas? When he 
speaks of having learnt the lesson of 
submission, would he have said (v. 
666), 7d Novwdy elodpecda, x.7.r., if 
he had not meant to suggest the be- 
lief that his life was to be prolonged? 
The cecwopuévoy in v. 692 need not 
be pressed: Ajax mi naturally 


ogg of death as a ‘deliverance.’ 
ut the other expressions appear to 


C 


shew that, partly in compassion, ) 
partly with the reserve of a proud 
spirit conscious of isolation, he had 
resolved to veil the significance of 
his farewell. 

646 6 paxpds...xpdvos.] For the 
article, cf. v. 473, ole. 

pve... kpvmrera.] ‘All things 
the long and countless years first 
draw from darkness, then bury from 
light’ Things unknown before are 
brought forth, developed, by the 
process of years,—to decay and dis- 
appear in their turn. It is the de- 
structive—not the productive—ener- 
gy of time which is uppermost in 
the speaker’s thought: but gvee &in- 
Aa serves as a foil for gavévra xpi- 
mrerat, Cf. Ant. 1112 (Creon re- 
solves to liberate Haemon)—éyw 3” 
...avTd6s 7 €dnoa Kal mapwv éxdv- 
Toma. 

KpUtrerat.] Reabsorbs zzZo itself. 
Cf. Aesch. Cho. 120, kai Tatay ad- 
Ty, 7 Ta WdvTa TikT ET at,—* which 
produces all things from herself.’ In 
Trach. 474, however, xpvwouat is 
merely poetical for xpiyw (cf. Ai. 
Vv. 511, ote). 

648 deXrrov. ] Schneidewin.quotes 
Archilochus frag. 76, xpyudrwv ded- 
mrov ovdév gow 00d arwporov: Soph. 
Ant. 388, 8pa- Bporoicw ovdév éor’ 
dirdorov. 

GAN ddloKerat, K.t.A.] ‘There is 
confusion e’en (xal) for the dreadful 
oath and for the stubborn will.’— 
aNloxerat, ‘is caught tripping,’—‘is 
put to rebuke:’ Schol., é&edéyxerau, 
gwpara. Ajax intends his hearers 
to understand aNoxera: in the strong 
sense of ‘overthrown:’ in his inner 
thought it means merely ‘ troubled, 
shaken.’ His resolve held its ground 
—not undismayed, however, by true 
pity for Tecméssa and Eurysaces.— 
dewds, ‘strong,’ ‘binding: Aesch. 
P.V. 39, 7d cvyyevés Tu Decvdov iO 
dutdla. The strong oath’ alludes 
to the protestations of Ajax that he 
could bear life no longer,—vv. 412 


90 


mpos Thade THS yuvatkos' oiKTeipw Sé vuv 
, b dem | a ad /s ye \ a 
av tap éyOpois maida tT dphavov Autrey. 
GAN’ elute pds Te NoVTPA Kal TapaKTious 
a e a , > ¢ / > \ 
Aeyuavas, ws av AvUAT ayvicas Ewa 


) —480. sepicxedels, ‘dried and har- 
dened all around’ (cxéAX\w, torrere, 
cf. retorridus), esp. of iron tempered 
in the furnace: Ant. 471, cidnpov 
émrov €x mupds TepicKed7p. 

650 ra Sew. | ‘So wondrous firm: 
cf. v. 312, ole. éxaprépovv, his ob- 
duracy to the prayers of Tecmessa, 
especially vv. 585—595. 

_Tére.] Olim, erst: Zl. 907, xal 
viv & duolws kal Tore, =vov Te kal wd- 
‘a: Eur. ZA. 46, off ydp w dddx@ 
Tore Tuvidpews I. méwaret pepyyy. 

651 Baby olSnpos ds, x. 7. 
‘Like iron in the dipping, had my 
keen edge softened by yon woman’s 
words:’ 
‘paddooov.—orbua, acies, the edge ofa 
weapon,—J1. XV. 389 (Evord, spears) 
kata .oTbua eludva xadkg. Cf. v. 
584, and Aesch, Theb. 712, reOny- 
evov Tot pw’ ovK drapBrwvets oy, 
‘Oh, my purpose is too keen for thy 
words to dull.’ When iron had been 
wrought on the anvil, immersion in 
cold water was used to temper it. 
For the finer sorts of iron work, such 
as large pins or skewers (rbprat, Be- 
Aévat), a bath of oil was used (Plu- 
tarch de Primo Frigore 13. p. 109), 
lest the roughness of cold water 
should warp them or render them 
brittle. Difficulties have been made 
about the fact that immersion was 
the hardening process, used to cool 
and brace the metal after it had 
passed through the forge: whereas 


the context requires an image for. 


the process by which the obduracy 
of Ajax was softened. But this is 
pressing the metaphor too hard. It 
is true that the bracing immersion, 
Bcd}, might in a narrow sense be 


SOBOKAEOTS ~ 


? \ isd > a / 
xo Sewvos Spkos yai mepioxedeis Ppéves. 
Kayo yap, os ta Sei” exaptrépouy Tore, 

|zom aidnpos as €OnruvOnv oropa 


cf. v. 594, TEK. mpds dear, - 































655 


contrasted with the shaping on the 
anvil. Plutarch (de Discr. Amic. — 
et Adulat. p. 73 C) does in fact so — : 
contrast hem, »—comparing praise to — 
the heat which softens iron,—after 
which good advice may be admi- 4 
nistered ‘asa tonic’ (wowep Bagdhy). 
But Bagi ovdjpov may also be spo- — 
ken of in a less special sense,—as : 
one part of the general process by — 
which crude, harsh metal is fem- — 
pered, and receives that elastic tone i 
which fits it for the uses of life. Ch 
Plato Rep, Ill. p. 411 A, el re Gupo- 4 
edés elyev, domep oiinpov éuddake 
kal xphoimov €& dxpiorov Kal oKAn- 
pod érolnce: Plut. Vit. Num. c. 8, 
Tiv widw Kabdtep olinpov ék oxAn- 
pas madaxwrépay mofoa. ot 

652 olxrefpw...Aumety.] ofxrelpw, 
el AelYw, would have been more 
usual: cf. v. 510. But the infinitive 
has the advantage of ambiguity,— 
‘I shrink from leaving her,’ 2. én. 
either ‘I leave her with pain, or 
‘I have not the heart to leave her.’ 
—Cf. Od. XX. 202, ovK enealpanie 
dvipas pioyémevar Kaxdryre: Jd 
XVII. 272, ulonoev 8 dpa uw Sytav 
kuol xipua yevécOats Soph. Phil, 
87, tpdocetv orvya. 

654 ™pds | te Aovtpd]=-zpds Aov- 
tpd Te: cf. v. 53, mote. The men- 
tion of ‘the bathing-place and the | 
meadows by the shore’ helps to fix 
a literal sense on Atvuara ayiloas. 
Cf. v. 412, iw mbpor adlppoba | mdp- 
add 7’ dvrpa Kat véwos éwdKrTioy. 

655 Avpab’ dyviocas.j The first 
step towards the propitiation (ine “ 
o16s) of an offended deity was purifi- 
cation (xaapués)—the typical cleans- 
ing with lustral water (xépvi) of the 











665) 


ATAX. QI 


phvw Bapeiav éEarvEwpar Oecas: 

porwr Te x@pov &O av aotiBH Kiyw 
Kpiyro TOO &yyos TOUpOr, ExOvorov Berar, 
yalas opigas é&v0a wn tis OWeras’ 


G@XN avro we" Avdns te cwlovtwy Kato. 


668 


€y® yap €& od yep TodT’ edeEaunv 

map "“Exropos Swpnua Svopevertatov, 
ovT@ TL Kedvoy éxyov "Apyeiwy mapa. 
aX’ ot adrnOns 1 Bpotrav mapotmia, 


éxOpav adwpa Sdpa Kove dvncima. 


guilty person, and, when needful, 
of the guilty house—preparatory to 
atoning sacrifice. Thus in //.1. 314, 
before the sacrifice to Apollo, Aga- 
Memnon enjoins the Greeks ‘to 
cleanse themselves’—ol 8 dredupai- 
vovro kal els dda Adar’ &Baddor. 
Orestes, seeking asylum with Athe- 
ne, first assures her that his guilty 
hand has been cleansed ‘with run- 
ning streams,’ Aesch. Zum. 4209. 
See the description of a lustral cere- 
mony in Eur. # F. 922 ff. Cf. 
Eur. 2.7. 1193, Oddaooa krvfe wdv- 
Ta TavOpirwv Kaxd.—In the mind 
_ of Ajax himself the ‘ purging of his 
stains’ means theatonement of death, 
'—the putting off of his stained life ; 
—‘ avoiding the anger of the god- 
dess’ means—not averting it, but— 
escaping beyond its reach. 

656 € Fadveopar | On the poetical 
middle form cf. v. 511, ote. Lo- 
beck, with most of the MSS., ééa- 
Aevowpat. 

658 kpvo.] The sword was in- 
deed to be buried—in his body: v. 
899, Ketras Kpupalw gpacydvy tepi- 
TTVUX 7S. 

tyxos.] Gladius. Cf. v. 95, note. 

659 yatas. ] Lit., ‘having dug of 
the earth,’—a partitive genitive. Cf. 
Thue. 11. 56, THs vis érewov.—Madv. 
Synt. § 51 d.—This seems preferable 
to making yyalas depend on év@a, 

Spvas.] Cf. v. 819, wémnye 3’ ev 
7 Toreuia TH Tppdd (7d Eldos). 

vOa prj.] O. 7. 1412, éxplpar’ &v0a 


665 


bjror’ eladpecO’ eri: El. 380, évrad- 
0a méupew evOa pho’ hrlov | péy- 
yos tpogbWe: ib. v. 436: Trach.800. 

660 vwé& “Av8ys te cwfdsvrev.] 
Thus Electra (Soph. £7. 438) ex- 
horts Chrysothemis to bury the of- 
ferings of Clytaemnestra ‘in the 
deep- dug soil,’ far from Agamem- 
non’s grave :—‘let these possessions 
lie stored up for her in the under- 
world at her death’—érav Odvy, | 
Kkeyunrxe adr Tatra cwlécbw Kdrw. 
Even here the strain of equivocation 
is kept up. Since the bodies of the 
dead were regarded as the pro- 
perty of the gods infernal (see Ant. 
1070), the sword sheathed in the 
corpse of Ajax would pass into their 
keeping along with it. 

661 xept.] Added for the sake of 
giving a certain precision and em- 
phasis to the fact mentioned. Cf. 
Eur. Hee. 527, wipes 5 év xepotv Xa- 
Bov déras | rdyxpucov Epper xerpl 
mais "AxiAdéws | xods,—where yxeupl 
is not wanted, yet adds something 
of life to the picture. 

664 1 Bpordv wapourla.] On the 
omission of the article before Bporay 
see v. 118, note. 

665 ex Opav dSwpa Sapa.) Virg. 
Aen, U1. 49, timeo Danaos et dona fe- 
rentes. As Teucer observes (v. 1029), 


‘the proverb was doubly illustrated in 


this case,—since Hector was lashed 
to the chariot-rail of Achilles with 
the girdle which had been given to 
him by Ajax. For déwpa dapa cf. 


92 


LSOSBOKAEOTS 


Tovyap TO AowTrov eicomerOa pev Oeois 
elxetv, pabnoopecOa & ’Atpeidas céBewv. 
dpyovrés elow, @oP vreikTéov. TL wn; 


, 
Kal yap Ta Sewd Kal Ta KapTepwrata 
a a \ a 
Timais vmelket* ToUTO pev vipooTiPets 


Aesch. P. V.555, dxapts xdpis: Soph. 
O.7. 1214, dyapos ydmos: 47.1154, 
wirrne Se 
666 +d Aourdv. | Meaning osten- 
sibly, ‘henceforth’ (as if he were re- 
conciled to life)—but implicitly, — 
‘for the rest,’ guod superest,—‘as 
the only thing which now remains 
for me to do,’ 
elodper Oa. ..céBeuv. ] ‘I shall know 
how to yield to the gods, and learn 
to revere the Atreidae.’ As applied 
to his death, ‘revering the Atreidae’ 
would mean getting out of their way 
—retiring from the contest of pride 
and place.—elcéduecOa, ‘Ishallknow, 
by the bitter experience of this visi- 
tation: waénoduerba, ‘I shall study 
that other and more difficult lesson, 
in which I am yet but so imperfectly 
versed.’ For the ironical sense of 
pavOdvew, cf. Eur. Az ipp. 730, THS 
vigouv 5¢ rHodé pmo | Kowa pmerarxav 
cwhpoveivy wabjoerat. The particles 
uév...5€ here are somewhat, but not 
much, stronger than re...T¢, or Té... 
Kal: see v. 622, zote. There is not 
much in the Scholiast’s remark that 
etxew and oéBew are transposed év 
eipwveig. The word elkew suggests 
the closely-felt pressure of the divine 
hand: oéBew, mere distant respect. 
668 dpxovrés elowv.] This doc- 
trine is concisely embodied in Solon’s 
maxim—dpxGv dkove kal Slkaia xa- 
dixa. It is preached in its strongest 
form by the despot Creon in the 
Antigone, vv. 666 ff.; in a more 
temperate form by Menelaus in this 
play, Vv. 1073. 
rl By 3] ‘Ofcourse.’ Literally, 
Ti ph vmelkwuev; ‘why should we 
not yield? When a negative is 


{ joined with the deliberative conjunc- 


j j 


tive, it is uw, not ov, since the case 
is hypothetical: Xen. Oeconom. Iv. 


4, &pa...wy aloxvvOdmuev rov Ilepody 
paces pipjoacba.; Madv. Synz. 
§ 121. 

669 Kal yap ta Sevd.] ‘For 
dread things and things most potent 
bow to office.’—7a& dewd—the most 
awful powers in external nature: 
winter—night—tempest.—rimais, ho- 
noribus, muneribus, constitutional 
offices : Her. I. 59, év0a 5 6 Iecl- 
oTparos npxe Tv’ AOnvalwy, otre Te- 
Mads Tas éovoas ouvrapaéas, ovre O¢- 
oma perahrdéas, ‘without either 
deranging existent civil functions or 
altering the laws.’ So ot rior (ot 
év Tih Orres), honorati, men in office, 
Plato Rep. p. 564.D. Here rial de- 
note the Zrovnces of light and dark- 
ness, heat and cold, storm and calm, 
as defined in the economy of the 
physical world. Compare TZ7otlus 
and Cressida Act 1. Sc. 3, (Ulysses 
tracing the ill-success of the siege to 
the bad discipline of the Greek 
camp,)—Degree being vizarded, The 
unworthiest shews as fairly in the 
mask. The heavens themselves, the 
planets, and this centre, Observe de- 
gree, priority, and place, Insisture, 
course, proportion, season, Sorm, Office 
and custom, in all line of order. 

670 rotro pév.] In strictness 
Touro wév should be followed by rod- 
to 6é—‘on the one hand’—‘ on the 
other hand :’—e. g. Her. I. 161, Tov- 
To pev, Ilpinvéas é&nvdparodicaro* 
Tovro dé, Ma:dvdpou mrediov wav éré- 


dpaue. Here rodro pév is followed 
merely by 6é. Translate :—‘thus i 
zs that...;? ‘and thus... | Gite 


441, Todo mev, modus Bla | Hrauvé pw? 
éx yhs xpbviov' of & érwdeneiv...0vK 
HOérAnoav. In Ant. 61, TovTo ue is 
followed by érera 5é. 
vupootiBets  yerpdves.] 


‘The. 
snow-strewn winters.’—vidooriBijs, 


670 


) 


ee 





ae gee Ee tat da! 





































«ei 


¥ 


_ ‘with snowy paths:’ cf. rAavocriBys, 
_ * trodden by wanderers’—ovooriBis, 
‘walking alone,’ x@ovogrsBys, ‘ walk- 
ing the earth.’ The analogy of these 
_ words seems against rendering xew- 
| paves vepoor Beis ‘storms dense with 
: snow’—from orelBw Ss the sense of 
| ‘pressing down closely,’ ‘ packing.’ 
a os vukrds alavijs KUKAOs.] ‘The 
_ vault of weary night:’ kdxdos, the 
 yault of the night-sky, like Eur. /oz 
1147, aldépos kixdAy. It is difficult 
p to decide between this and the other 
sense possible for cixdos, —‘ orbit,’— 
ae iod,’ like évvatowos KUcdos, Eur. 
_ Phoen. 544. But ‘vault’ seems best. 
_ Winter and summer have been con- 
| trasted under their most obvious 
| material aspe¢éts—the snow and the 
| fruit. Day and night are similarly 
_ contrasted as a vault of sunshine and 
_ a vault of darkness. 
| ___ aiavijs.] So Dindorf and Lobeck: 
Hermann, Schneidewin (5th edit.) 
| and Wunder, alavjs. The form ai- 
__ayvés, mentioned by Hesychius and 
other grammarians, is of less author- 
ity than alavjs: but it is usually 
| _ read in two places ; (1) Aesch. Zum. 
394, vuxrds alavijs réxva: (2) Soph. 
«£1, 506, trrela...alavy (‘ disastrous 
_ chariot-race’).—The derivation from 
_ del is favoured by Aesch. Zum. 542, 
és rov alavi xpévov, and 26. 642, rdd’ 
_ alav&s wévor.—The Scholiast’s para- 
_ phrase, sxorevds, points to a the- 
_ ory connecting alav#js with alvds, — 
- ‘terrible,’ and thence ‘gloomy.’ 
673 XevKorddAw.] The phrase of 
Aeschylus, Pers. 388. 
 déyev.] Depending on é£lora- 
_ Ta1:—concedit diet ut accendat lucem. 
So rapaxwpS rum Toei ri (Plato 
_ Polit. p. 260 £). 
674 Savav 7 dypa mvevpdrov, 
: wh 


* And the breath of dreadful 


575] AIA. 93 
KELLOVES EKYWPODTLY evKapTT@ OépeL * 
éFictata, S€ vuKtds aiavns KUKNOS 

Th AevKoTOAw Héyyos nuépa préyewv* 
Sewav T anua Trevpatwv éxoimice 

| arévovta Toyrov’ év 8 6 mayKpatns drvos 


675 


winds evermore gives slumber to the 
groaning sea.’ In the idiom of Greek 
and Roman poetry physical causes 
are often spoken of as personal 
agents endued with will and choice, 
—able either to produce or to repress 
a particular effect. Thus the winds 
are powers which can trouble, or 
can calm, the sea. Cf. Virg. Aen. 
Ill. 69, placatague venti Dant maria: 
1b. V. 703, plactdi straverunt aequora 
venti. Pind. J. It. 39, ovdé more ée- 
viav | otposéumvetoastmécren ioriov 
dugi tpdrefay: ‘nor did the favour- 
ing breeze which blew around his 
hospitable table ever force him to 
strike sail’—ever cease to fill his 
sail: Hor. Od. 1. 3.16, Quo non ar- 
biter Hadriae Maior, tollere seu po- 
nere vult freta (the south wind), 
‘than whom no power is mightier on 
the Adrian deep, whether to raise 
or to allay its waters:’ Hom. Od. 11. 
69 (Oduis) 77’ dvipGv d-yopas huev Nee 
n5é xablfe., ‘the goddess who breaks 
up or seats the gatherings of men.’— 
For dew&v, Musgrave wished to read 
Aelwy, (rvedua Aetov kal xabecrnKkds, 
Ar. Ran. 1002). 

éxoipice.] Gnomic aorist, pre- 
ceded and followed by present tenses: 
cf. Plato Rep. p. 566 D, 6 rUpavvos Tais 
bev Tpdrats huépars mpoorvyedg Te kai 
domdgerar mdvras...xpeav TE 7Ev- 
Oépwoe kal yiv bcéverue..xal mpgos 
elvac mpoomoetrat.—Madv. Synt. § 
III. Ra, 

675 év 8é.] ‘And like the rest...’ 
Literally, ‘and among them.’ Cf. ! 
Her. lI. 39, moA\a THs Hrelpov 
dorea—év 5é¢ 5h xat AeoBious...elre. 
In later poetry the phrase & dé 
means simply ‘and moreover?’ @ 2. 
O. ZT. 180, vynréa 5é yéveOX\a pds 
wédw...ketrat...gv 8 dNoxoe mwodsal 7 
émrt warépes...€misrevdxovow : 7b, 27, 


94 STOP®OKAEOTS - 
der weSnoas, ovS det AaBay Eyer. 

nets S& as ov yvooouerOa cwdpoveiv; / 
eyo 8, éwictapat yap aptiws Stu 


A 


ws aicy ov pevovyTa. 


év 5’ (and beside other ills) 6 rup¢é- 
pos Oeds...€\atver: Trach. 202, dvo- 
odvédTw Sduos...€v 5é Kowds dpoé- 
vow | trw Kray. 

677 vpets.] of Bporol. 

678 éyo 8’, érlorapoar ydp.] ‘I 
chiefly (sc. ywdoouat cwppovetv) : for 
I know by recent proof,’ &c. The 
regular construction would have been 
—éynw 56—émrlorapae yap dpriws 
ToUTo, —Tév Te éxOpdv és Toodvie 
€xPap ws alév od pevotvra, és re 
Tov pidov...Bovhnoopuat, K.T.r% The 
first clause, & 7’ éxOpds uty, K.T.X., 
has been made dependent on ézl- 
orauat: while the second clause, és 
Te Tov idoy, K.T.X., remains as if Téy 
T é€xOpdv éxOapS had preceded. 

679 8 + éxOpds yptv, Kr.A.] A 
maxim ascribed to Bias of Priene 
(circ. 550 B.C.) one of the seven 
sages of Greece. Cf, Arist. Ret. II. 
13, (of mpecBirepa) obre pidovar odéd- 
dpa ore pucovor Sia Taira, adda 
Kara Tiv Blavros broOjKny (‘coun- 
sel’) kal dtAoToLY ws ptohoorTes 
kat picovow ods gdidrhoorres. 
Cic. de Amic. XVI. 59, (Scipio) nega- 
bat ullam vocem inimiciorem amici- 
tiae potuisse reperiri quam eius qui 
dixisset, ita amare oportere ut si ali- 
guando esset osurus. Gellius V. A. 
XVI. 14, tla amicum habeas posse ut 
fieri hunc inimicum putes, 

680 és te tov pfdov.] ‘And to- 
wards my friend I would wish so far 
to shew aid and service, as knowing 
that he will not always be a friend.’ 


6 7 éyOpds nuiv és toodvd’ éyOapréos 
as Kab dirnowv avdOis, és Te Tov Pidov 
ang <¢ a > a U 
tocavd vroupyav wpereiv Bovdjcopat 
Tois mwoNNoloL yap 
fal v / > 3 e ‘ / 
Bpotdv amictés éo8 étatpetas ApH. 
GAN audi pev tovtovow ed oxnoes’ avd Oé 
claw Oeois éXNovca Sia Tédovs, yuvat, 



























és tov dldov, ‘towards my friend; — 
wperety absolute—‘ to be of use.’ 

681 BovdArjropat.] The present — 
BotrAopar wherelv, implies dpedy- 
ow. <A present purpose and an anti- 
cipated vesudt are confused in the 
phrase dpedetv Bovlnooua, Cf. Pind, 
O. VII. 37, COeAHow SopPGcat Ad-yor : 
Soph. O. 7. 1076, rodpov 5 éya,| 
kel optxpdv éott, orp’ ldetv Boudi= 
copa. 

682 rots tmodXotor ydp.] Bias 
ap. Diog. Laert. I. 82 gives a 
similar reason for the maxim (cf. 
v. 679, note)—‘rovs yap meioTous 
elvac xaxovs.—Cf. O. C. 612, Kal 
mvedua Tadrov otmror obs’ év dvipd- 
ow | plros BEBnker, od5e pds wohw 
WOE. 7 

683 ératpelas. ] Lobeck andWun- 
der have éraiplas. See Porsonad Or. — 
1070,—‘Scripsi éracpelas hic et inft 
v.1077cum diphthongo..., quanquam 
bene scio nihil praesidii MSS. in ta- 
libus habere.’ 

684 rovrourw.] 2 @ *On - 
part these duties (of piety towards — 
the gods and submission to my 
superiors) will not be neglected. 
Let your part be equally well per- 
formed.’ 7 

685 Sid réXous...reAetoOar.] * Be” 
fulfilled in all fulness.’ Cf. Aesch. 
P. V. 281, as pdOnre dia Tédous 70 
wav, Usually 5a réXovs=6ia map- 
Tés, ‘for ever: ¢. g. Aesch. Zum, — 
64. Cf. Ag. 946, Zed, Led rédrece, 
Tas éuas edxas TédEL, : 












i ge 


693] 


AIAS, . 95 


_ ebyou TéAcicOau Todpov dv épa Kéap. 
c o Q e val LSE | Ags ; U 

vpeis 0, etatpo, tata THdé por TAade 
_tyare, Tevkpm 7, Hv worn, onpnvare 
pérhew pev nuadv, evvociv & viv dua. 


oa \ o> > an > ¢o t 
ey@ yap ele EKELD OTTOL TOpevTeoy" 


690 


vpeis 8 & dpalw Spare, nai tay’ av p’ tows 
mubouse, Kei viv Svotvyad, cecwopévor. 


XOPOZ 
oTpopr. 
eppiE epwrs mepryapns 8 averrromay. 


687 ravrTd rHSe...rydre] ‘Re- 
spect for me these same wishes that 
she does.’—ratra r75e=rTatra darep 
moe (Téxunooa) ryng.—ridv twl Te, 
‘to respect, observe a wish or re- 
quest iz honour of a person’ (dat. 
commodi): cf. Azz. 514, ws Sir 
éxelvy SvoceBH Temas xadpiv, ‘why 
dost thou grace Polyneices with a 
tribute insulting (to Eteocles) ? 

689 pédew a Hpov.] With the 
inner meaning that Teucer is to pay 
_ the last offices to his brother’s corpse, 
mTenTara cuvykabappdca, v. 922.— 
Mé\ew prev (avT@) hudr, edvoely Se 
(abrov) huiv: cf. v. 549. 

gt tdy’ dv...tows.] Thuc. vi. 
34, TAX bv tows... e0eAjoELay...dudvas: 
Ar. Mud, 1320, tows SF’ tows Bovdy- 
cera... Cf, adfis (or adds ad) md- 
Aw. 

ap? reraopévoy. | ‘That all is 
well with me:’ meaning ostensibly, 
—that I have made my peace with 
Athene’ (v. 656): but really—‘that 
I have found my peace in death.’ 
The irony gains force from the usual 
contrast between @vjcxew and ow- 
$eo0a1,—e. g. El. 59, bray dOyy Oa- 
pov | eyo cwOd: 26, 1228, pn- 
Xavaior perv | Oavdvra, viv be py- 
xavais ceowopuévoy. Lxit AJAX 
by the side door on the right of the 
Spectators,—as if going to the sea- 
Shore in the neighbourhood of his tent 
(v. 654). Exit TECMESSA by the 
door ix the back-scene on the specta- 


tors right, to the gynaeceum. 
693—718 oracipov Seirepoy.] 
Cf. v. 596, ote.—Chorus. ‘I thrill 
with joy: O Pan, appear, sea-roam- 
ing Pan, from Cyllene’s snow-beaten 
crag, and join with us in the dances 
of Nysa and Cnossus: come, Delian 
Apollo, over the Icarian waters, a 
visible and kindly presence. The 
death-god has lifted the gloom of 


sorrow from our eyes. Now may / 


the white glory of happy days once 
more come near the sea-cleaving 
ships; since Ajax forgets sorrow, 
and once more reveres the gods,— 
once more is at peace with the A- 
treidae.’—Convinced that Ajax has 
shaken off that sullen and morbid 
despondency which they regarded as 
a part of his visitation (v. 280), the 
Chorus give vent to boundless joy. 
The ecstasies of this ode contrast ef- 
fectively with the despairing tone 
of the first stasimon (vv. 596—645) 
—still fresh in the minds of the au- 
dience. 

Metres of the stro- 


Epplé | Epwr|t, x.7.A. iam- 
bic trimeter. 

V. 694. tw tw wav wav|: a variety 
of dochmiac, (properly ~-—~— ), 

V. 695. & wav | wav Gdtrdayer|? 
KvAAl|avilds xtovdxr|vrot| ¢ two 
Glyconic verses of spondee (or 
trochee)—choriambus—iambus. 

V. 696, mérpat|ds Gard Seip||ados| 


96 


+e ie i 
t@ t@ 


IIav Tap, 


® Ilay Ilay adirhayete, KudXavias yvovoetbrov 


dverréunv Suid., MS, C.C.C.Ox., | 
&ppita) male mpocémrero ibid. 


gav7|@ o|: iambus and choriam- 
bus, followed by an iambic pen- 
themimer. 

Vv. 697, 8. Oewv xdporor | avast | 
drws | vol: choriambus: iambic 
penthemimer. 

Vv. 699, 700. victd Kvdeol|i dpx|l 
HuaT | avrodan||Evvav | ta] ys | : 
choriambus, iambus: trochee, 
choriambus: and iambic penthe- 
mimer. 

V. Jor. viv yap euor || ueder | x5- 
pevio|ac|: choriambus: iambic pen- 
themimer. 

Vy. 702, 3. ikdpiiay d|drép || redc- 
yey porar || dvaé | droddl ov | : 
choriambus, iambus: dochmiac: 
iambic penthemimer. 

V. 704. 6| dads ed\yraords|: ana- 
crusis: choriambus, spondee. 

V. 705. mot | Evvei|7 || SIA mwayrjds 
evg¢|par|: two iambic penthemi- 
mers. 

693 tprfa, k.t.A.] ‘I thrill with 
sudden rapture, I flutter overjoyed’ 
(‘sudden,’ to render the aorist: cf. 
v. 536, 2ote).—¢plocev, ‘to shiver’ 
with a strong emotion: cf. Lucr. 111. 
29, His bi me rebus quaedam divina 
voluptas Percipit atque horror. 

tpwrtr. | Cf. Aesch. frag. 373, éppré’ 
épwrt Tovde wvoTiKod Téous. 

dverrépav.] Cf. Ar. Av. 1445,— 

where, Peisthetaerus having quoted 
the phrase ‘dverrep&oOat kal trero- 

THoba. tas ppévas,’ the Sycophant 

asks—Aéyoust Tupa Kal wrepodvra; 

TITEL. gjy’ éyw | b7d yap Nbywv 6 

vols Te weTewplferar| éralperal 

7 dvOpwros. Eur. Suppl. 89, pbBos 

we dvamrepot: Soph. O. 7. 487, 7é- 

Trouat & éXmiow: Apoll. Rhod. 11, 

724,avérraro xdppare Oupss.—Form, 

Some editors give dverrd pap: cf.v. 

282, mpocérraro. Porson (ad Med. 

1) observes that Attic writers used 

both wéroua: and méraya,—both 

érréunv and érréunv,—the authority 
of MSS. forming the only standard of 
appeal:—‘recteigitur dverréuayp edi- 
dit Brunckius in Soph. 42. 693 (ubi 


SOPOKAEOTS | 


in v. 
282.’ 


694 IIdv.] Pan is invoked to come | 
from his favourite Arcadian home; _ 


but he had also a special connexion 


with the home of the Salaminians _ 


who invoke him. The little island 
of Psyttalea (now Lipsokoutali), be- 


tween Salamis and the mainland, was | 


regarded as one of his chosen haunts 


—7v 6 piddxopos | Tay éuBarever rov- — 


tlas dxrijs éme (Aesch. Pers. 450)— 
and on which the traveller Pausa- 
nias met with numerous images of 
the god, rudely carved in wood (ds 
éxagrov éruxe ébava wemownpuéva, I. 
36. 2). To Salaminians, therefore, 
he was an almost domestic deity. 
He was also the steady friend and 
ally of their kinsmen (vv. 202, 861) 
the Athenians. 
his encouraging appearance to the 
Athenian courier Pheiddipides short- 
ly before the battle of Marathon (v1. 
105); and astatue of Pan, dedicated 
after the victory, bore this couplet 
by Simonides ( frag. 136, ed. Bergk): 
—rTov tpaydrow éué IIldva, dv 
"Apkdéa, tov kata Mdwyp, | rdv 
ber ’AOnvalwy, orjoaro MiAria- 
ons. 

695 ddlardaykre.] ‘Sea-roaming.’ 
Pan was not a sea deity, but might 
fitly be called aNiwdayxros in his 


character of a roving god, who often — 


startled men by his sudden appear- 
ing: cf. Nonnus (cire. 500 A.D., au- 
thor of the epic Acovvotaxd) XLVIII. 
214, (Ildv) dBdarouw ép’ Voacr xod- 
gos odirns.~-Hermann and others 
join adlrdaykre pdvnit, z. e. ‘come 
to us over the sea,’—like 8\Be xpe 
yévowo, Theocr. XVII. 66, ventas ho- 
dierne, Tibull. I. 7. 53. But the 


rhythm of the verse, which demands 


a slight pause after a\laA\ayxre,— 
and the length of the interval which 


separates it from gavnt,—appear — 


against this view. 


KvaaAavias...5epddos.] Hor. Od. 


| 
[694 | 


695 


4 
x 


Herodotus narrates _ 


“. 


aM - : 
es 5 ee i te 











AJAX. 
_TeTpaias a7ro Serpasos davn?’, @ 


97 


/ Oedv yopotroi’ ava, ores jot 





Se yn, 


ak 


Noéowa Kyoow opyjpar avroday Evvey iarys.. 
vov yap epot pene yopevoal. 


700 


Ixaplov § trép rerayéwv porov dvak ’ArédXov 


Iv. 12. 11, (Pan) cud pecus et nigri 
(z.¢. ‘pine-clad’) Colles Arcadiae 
placent,—Cyllene, Maenalus, Ly- 
caeus. 

699 Seev xoporrol’ dvag. J ‘O dance- 
making king of the gods,’—z.e. ‘su- 


_ preme among the gods in dancing,’ » 
_—as Pindar (frag. 67) calls Pan 
_ Xopeurhy redewratov Gedy. The poets 
often greeted the particular god 
whom they were addressing as sw- 
_ preme among the gods: eg. Eur. 7. 


A. 1522, “Apremw, Oedv dvaccay. 


_ * Apollinem Theocritus (XXV. 21) Te- 
 Aetérarov OeGv,—Virgilius, sammum 
_ deorumt, — Homerus @edv dpicrov 


praedicat’ (Lobeck). The invoca- 
tion of Pan as dvaz OeSv harmonises 
so well with the enthusiasm of the 
ode, that the version just given seems 
better than taking @edv Xoporrotds 
to mean 6 Oedv xopods roidv,—4. e. 
fellow-dancer with the Nymphs and 
Satyrs, asan old Attic oxddoy greets 
Pan, ‘dpxnord, Bpowlas dradé Niy- 
pais’ (Bergk Poet. Lyr. p. 1018). 
Stas ... dys] ‘That in my 
company “thou mayest fling fancy 


' measures of Nysa or of Cnosus,’— 
_ measures lively as those danced in 


honour of Bacchus at Nysa or at Cno- 
sus, —but avrodaf, ‘self-taught,’ — 


‘prompted by the fancy of the mo- 


ment,’—as opposed to the vduima 


| 6pxjmara of the solemn Dionysiac 


 ritual.—The epithet atrodaq quali- 


ae 


c 


an 


fies and restricts the epithets Nuova 
and Kywo.a by an idiom frequént in 
Greek poetry: eg. Eur. Ov. 621, 
ipiwe day’ dvnpalorw mupl, ‘she 
kindled the house with a fire,—but 
_ not of Hephaestus,’—. e. the fire of 
passion: Aesch. £.V. 899, dmupos 
dpdis,—‘a goad—but forged on no 
anvil’ (7.¢. the gadfly’s sting). 

700 Niowa.] ‘The dances of Ny- 


AJ. 


sa’—such measures as the Satyrs 
and Nymphs dance with Dionysus 
on the ivy-clad slopes of Nysa his 
birthplace: cf. Ant. 1130, kal ce, 
(Baxxed,) N vo ato dpéwy | Kiconpecs 
BxOar xAwpad 7 dxrd | rodverddudos 
mwéumet. The mythical name Nysa 
was given to several different locali- 
ties associated with the Dionysiac 
worship. ‘There was a Nysa in the 
Penjab—in Aethiopia—in Caria—ir 
Thessaly—and in Boeotia. 

Kydov.| ‘The dances of Cno- 
sus,’—such measures as are danced 
in honour of Dionysus at Cnosus in 
Crete,— an island associated with 
his worship through his bride Ari- 
adne, daughter of Minos. Cf. J2. 
XVIII. 590, év 5é€ (on the shield of 
Achilles) xopév molkitAXe mwepixduros 
"Audvyuvyjes, | TO Ukedov oldv sor’ évi 
Kvywoog evpetn | Aaldados Foxnoe 
kaddurAokauy *Apiddvy, — ‘a place 
for dances,’ such as Daedalus had 
prepared for the dances in honour 
of Ariadne. 

tdyys.] idrrew dpxjuara, tactare 
saltationes, ‘to fling measures’—a 
compressed phrase for /dmrev médas 
év dpxhpacw. This—the view of 
Hermann and Schneidewin—seems 
better than to render (1) ‘impel’ the 
dances—‘set them going: (2) or 
‘join’—‘ weave the dance’—as Lo- 
beck takes it, —regarding ldmrw as 
a collateral form of drrw, and com- 
paring ad, lavw,—odXos, tovdos. 

702 *Ikaplwv... weAayéwv.] The 
séa between Samos and Icaros (an 
island to the W. of Samos) was 
named ‘Icarian’ as early as Homer’s 
time (révros "Ixdptos, Z/. Il. 144). 

*Amréddov.] Apollo—invoked by 
the Chorus in their trouble (v. 187) 
as the Averter of evil (dmrorpémacos) 
—is now to share in their joy as 


7 


98 


6 Aadtos ebyvworos 


éuol Evvein dia travtds evdhpwr. 


dvrirrpodr}j. rai 


9.- 9 3 / vA’ 
€ivcev aivoy ayos amt oppateov *Apys. 


an > 
io iw. vov av 


lal 3 , 
viv, & Zed, Tapa AevKov eddpepov Tedacas aos 


a ’ / an we: 3 ” 
ody ekudrwv vedv, Or Alas 
lal > > 
Nabizrovos tradi, Oedv & ad 


mavOuta Oéopw’ éEnvvo’ evvowia céBwv peylora. 


‘the lord of festal mirth’ (dyAatas 
dwdoowy, Pind. frag. 115). 

704 6 Adduos.] Hor. Od, Il. 4. 
64, Delius et Patareus A pollo. 

evyvworos.] ‘In visible presence.’ 
Cf. 77. XX. 131, xaXerol 5é Oeot pal- 
veoOar évapyets.—The Scholiast is 
wrong in taking e’->yrworos Evvein eb- 
dpwy to mean éuvelyn havepas ev- 
ppwr, favoris manifestus. — Form. 
ed-yvwros is another reading. Lobeck 
agrees with Hermann (ad 0.C.1360) 
that x\aurés, defletus, may be dis- 
tinguished from xXavorés, lacrima- 
bilis,—dowros, perditus, from dow- 
oros (Plut.Alcib.c. 3) 6 om ferOar ov Sv- 
vauevos. Similarly, yrwrds, ‘known,’ 
yvwords, ‘knowable,’ But the com- 
pound etyywros would practically 

mean the same thing as e-=yworos. 
796 Rverev..””Apys.] ‘The death- 
god has lifted the horror of despair 
from our eyes.’ Ares was not only 
the god of war, but, in general, the 
power who deals sudden and violent 
death. While Ajax was at feud with 
gods and men, his Salaminian fol- 
lowers were not merely in sorrow on 
his account, but in fear for their own 
lives (v. 252). A horror of great dark- 
ness fell upon them; the shadow of 
the death-god took away the sun- 
light. Butnow Ares, who menaced, 
has released them (cf. v. 674); ‘the 
white glory of good days’ may re- 
turn. 

709 ® Zeb.] Zeus is not invited, 
like Pan and Apollo, to vouchsafe his 
presence; the king of gods and men 


LOP®OKAEOTS - 


[704 


795 


710 



























looks down from his distant heaven, _ 
evdpepov ddos.] Cf. O.C. 716, © 
edjperuos mAdTa: Eur. Suppl. 960, 
Svoalwy Bios. ie 2 
medaoar...vedv.] For the genitive, — 
cf. Phil. 1327, medacbels pidaxos: hf 
Trach. 17, mpl rijobe xolrns éume- 
AacOjval tore. by 
710 Ooav &kuddwv vedv.] Od. VII. 
34, vnvol oqo. memoddres wkelyots 
Hes. Theog. 789, éx mérpys KarahelBe- — 
Tat HALBaToro, | bnAHS: Theocr. | 
VII. 15, Aacloro, Sacvrprxos.. 
Tpdyowo.— G0 vais, velox navis, — 
speaks of the ship as a thing of © 
life,— darting over the sea: wxéia 
vais, celeris navis, speaks of it rather 
as an expeditious conveyance, tra- | 
velling so many knots an hour. It © 
is in the epic manner to give these ~ 
‘constant’ epithets to the stationary — 
fleet. 4s 
711 AaQlrrovos.] z.¢. forgets his 
grief respecting the award of the 
arms, the trouble on which he had ~ 
‘brooded in his pause of many days — 
from battle’ (v. 195). a 
712 wdvOuTa Cope eEyvuce] 
‘Has fulfilled the exact ritual of the — 
gods’—lit., ‘has. performed the or- 
dinances of the gods with all the due _ 
rites’—of xadapuds and thacpés: see 
v. 655, zote.—éijvuce isa hasty pre- — 
sumption from the fact that Ajax 
had departed ws éfavdowy (v. 699) | 
evvouta.] * Conformity,’—atten-_ 
tion to all the ceremonies which vé- 
Mos, sacred usage, enjoined, ’ 


a we 


j 


719) 


AIA. 


99 


mav? 6 péyas ypovos papaiver, 
Kovdev avavdatov haticay ay, ebré y €& adéArrtwv 715 


\Alas petaveyvacdn 


fal 2.2? / , ‘ 
vod tT 'Arpeidais peyadov TE vEeLKewr. 


ATTEAOZ 


avdpes piror, TO mpwTov aryyeira Gero, 


714 mavd’ 6 péyas xpdvos papat- 
_ve..]° An echo of the reflection with 
which Ajax had opened his speech, 
v. 646.—Hermann and Lobeck give 
papalve re kal préyet, and assume 
that in the corresponding verse of 
the strophe (7or) something has 
dropped out after yopeicar. A scho- 
lium on v. 713 says—ra& bd Alavros 
61a wodNGr elpnuéva (vv. 646, 7) did 
Bpaxéwv éspOev. Hence, according 
to Lobeck, ‘patet in antiquis exem- 
plaribus utrumque verbum (2. ¢ ma- 
patvec re kai PXévex) scriptum 
fuisse’—since otherwise the epitome 
of pte re...Kal...xpvmrrerac (v. 647) 
would be incomplete. But the scho- 
lium seems too vague to be cited as 
definite evidence for the text: and 
the words rdv@’ 6 néyas xpévos papal- 
vet may fairly be termed an epitome 
of vv. 646, 7, since Ajax was dwell- 
ing more on Time the destroyer than 
on Time the vevealer, 
yistee dékwrrev.] Lx insperato: 
usually, é& dé\rrov. Cf. ék Tod mpo- 
pavois, ‘openly: é& dmrpocdoxjrov, 
“unexpectedly,’ &c. 
: 716 peraveyviicOn.] A depoxrent 
form: cf. éudéupOyv, éveduurHOnv. 
717 ‘Arpel8ats.] For the dative 
ef. 77. 1. 283, Mocow’ ’"AyiAdFje meE- 
fev xdXov, ‘I entreat (thee) to for- 
give Achilles thy grudge.’ Od. xxI. 
377, Kal 5) pediev xaderroio xédo10| 
Tyreudxy. 
7ig9g—1184. The éreoddiory rpi- 
tw: cf. v. 201, mote. — Enter a 
MESSENGER from the Greek camp.— 
[He comes on the stage by the 
Side-door on the /eff hand of the 
Spectators,—Ajax having made his 
exit (v. 692) by the side-door on 














their right. These entrances, ac- 
cording to the usage of the Greek 
theatre, were respectively assigned 
to arrivals from a distance and to 
arrivals from the neighbourhood of 
the scene. Ajax was going to the 
seashore close by; the Messenger 
comes. from the more distant camp. 
—See Donaldson’s Theatre of the 
Greeks, p. 233: cf. p. 291.] 
719—814. Messenger. Friends, 
I would first announce that Teucer 
has come from his Mysian foray :— 
on approaching the chiefs’ tent he 
was surrounded and upbraided by 
all the Greeks in concert, as the 
kinsman of the public enemy :— 
only the intercession of the elders 
restored peace. But say—where is 
Ajax?—Cho. Gone forth, obedient 
to a good impulse, to make his peace ~ 
with the gods.—/Z. Then I am too 
late! Calchas has straitly charged 
Teucer that Ajax be not suffered to 
go abroad this day: during this day 
alone is Ajax threatened by the an- 
ger of Athene,—anger provoked by 
former words of pride. But if the 
man is gone from us, he lives not, 
or Calchas is not wise.—Cho. O un- 
happy Tecmessa, come and hear 
what things this man speaks.—(Z7- 
ter TECMESSA.)—JV/, ‘Teucer charges 
thee to restrain Ajax under shelter 
of the roof, nor to suffer that he go 
forth alone.—7Zec. And where is 
Teucer, and wherefore bids he thus? 
—M. He is newly-returned; and 
forebodes that Ajax, if he thus go 
forth, will die.—7Zec. Alas, whence 
the warning ?—//Z. From Nestor’s 
prescient son, who in this day’s 
course portends life or death for 


7—2 


100 


ee 


Ajax.—7Zec. Help me, friends, shel- 
ter my cruel fate,—away—some to 
bring Teucer, some to the western 
or to the eastward bays— seek out 
the steps of a man whois in haste to 
die. 

720 Muoloy.....cpnpvov.] The 
Mysian Olympus or its neighbour- 
hood, whither Teucer had gone on 
a foray (vv. 343, 564). Cf. Strabo 
XII. 4, of wept tov "Od\vuTrov Mugol. 
The Mvuoot of Homer dwell only 
on the coast of the Hellespont, 
in what was afterwards Muola 7} m- 
xpd (//, 11. 858: X. 430: XIII. 5). 
In later times, ‘ Mysia’ included the 
Troad, extending on the S. to the 
borders of Lydia,—on the E. to 
those of Bithynia and Phrygia, on 
which side the chain of Olympus 
formed part of its boundary. 

721 pécov otpatryyiov.] Prac- 
lorium,—oxnvyh orparryis (Paus. Iv. 
g)—the tent of Agamemnon, with 
that of Menelaus beside it (v. 49), 
in mid-camp (“écov). In the space 
around it (meploracis otparyyiov, 
Polyb.) the council (BovdAy) of 
chiefs was now sitting to discuss the 
crime of Ajax (v. 749),—while the 
Aaol were gathered around (dyopd). 
Cf. 77. vil. 382, rods & eip’ ev 
dyop Aavaods Oepdrovras “Apypos, | 
yyt mapa movpvy “Ayapéuvovos. 

722 Kvddlerar.] ‘Is reviled,’— 
from xidos, 6, ‘reproach,’—a word 
mentioned by the Schol. ad loc. Cf. 
Aesch. /rag. 89, oro. yuvartl Se? 
KvddfeoOa. 

723 mpdcwbev.] The adverb ap- 
pears to belong to orelxovra:—‘ while 


SOPOKAEOTS — 


a t ’ \ 
Tedxpos mapeotiv apts Muciwy amo 
a ’ \ , 
Kpnuvev* pécov Sé mpocpodav otpatnylov 
a a > / ¢ lal 
kvoatetat Tols waow Apryelows opod. 
, 
ateiyovTa yap Tmpocwlev avTov ev KUKA@ 
vig YS / 
pabovtes audhéctnoay, eit oveiderw 
bd 4 ” ” yy e a a 
npacoov évOev KavOev ovtis écO 05 ov," 
es ———— i - en 
TOV TOU MavévTOS KATLBOUNEUTOV OTPATOV 
n € b] > / 
Evvatmov amrokanXovvTes, WS OVK apKécoL 


ee ere 


at 
en -** 


[720 
720 


he te | 


bo , 
U1 
~~ ee ee 


he approached afar off.’ The inter- 
position of the words év kix\w seems — 
against taking mpésw0ev with pa-- 
Oévres. : 

724 ovelBeow...paccov.] *As-— 
sailed’ him with reproaches. Cf. © 
v. 501, Adyous idwrwv, note: Phil. 
374, Kayw xorwHels edOds Foaccov 
kaxots | rots maow.-—Schneidewin 
quotes Virg. Aen. IV. 447, ambiguis 
hine atque hine vocibus heros Tun- 
ditur. oer 

725 otis 00’ Ss ov.] Thuc. 
VII. 87, kal wefds kal vijes kal ovdéev 
& re ovK aawdero. When ovdels- 
8aris-o§8 had come to be regarded as 
a single word, ovdeis sometimes con- 
formed itself to the case of Sorts: 
e.g. Plato Phaedo p. 117 D, ’Amoh- 
Abdwpos Kralwy Kal dyavaxTrav ov- 
déva Svriva od KarékNace Tov 
Trapivrwr, wanumguemgue.— Madvig 
Synt. § 105 OR. 

726 roy Evvowov...dmroKxaoty- 
tes.] ‘Terming him the kinsman 
of the maniac’—rév being used, 
because the actual words of the 
Greeks were, ‘6 Tod pavévros Edvat- 
pos.’ Eur. Heracl. 978, rpos tatra 
‘rhv Opacetuv’ Satis dv Oddy | 
AéEet. 

orparov.| Depending on the 
genitive émiBovdeuvrod. Cf. Thuc. I. 
145, OAlywr évexa huepov pucOod 36- 
cews.—Elmsley, orpar@,—like Eur. 
Med. 478, raipwv wuprvéwy émiotTd- 
Thv | fedyaton. ‘ 

727 dmokxadovyrtes.] Calling com- 
temptuously. Plato Gorg. p. 512 C, 
kal ws év dvelies droxadéoas ay pn- 


xavorrodv; Dem. de Hals. Legat. pe 

























735] 


AIAS. 


le - 


IOI 


\ \ 9 f a \ a 
TO pn ov TéTpoLoL Tas KatakavOels Oaveiv. 
Jf >] a > al 
@oT €$ TOTOUTOY 7rAOoY wate Kal yepoiy 


Koredv Epvota SvetrepardOn Eicn. 


730 


Anyer 8 Epis Spapotca tod trpocwratw 
avopav yepovtwv év Evvaddayh Aoyov. 

arr nly Alas trod ‘ot, os dpacw Tade; 
Tois Kuplots yap Tavta xpi) Sndovv Aoyov. 


XOPOZ 


ovK &vdov, adrad Hpovdos aptiws, véas 


439, BdpBapdv re yap modddks Kal 
addoropa rev Pikurmov droxadav 
€dnunybpe. See Mr Shilleto’s note 
in his edition of this Speech, p. 418, 
§ 274:—‘I am only aware of two 
passages where dwoxadéy is used in 
a good sense: one furnished by Len- 
nep (who on Phalar. p. 198, 199. 
has discussed the word) from Plu- 
tarch T. 11. p..776 E,—the other 
occurs in Aristot. 11. Nic. Ethic. 9. 
=9, 7. Kal yap iyuets dré pév rods 
édKeirovras érawoduey Kal mpdous 
papév’ dré 6é rods yareraivovras 
dvipwoes droxadoduer.’ 

@s otk dpKéro..] * (Saying) that 


he should not save himself from dy- - 


ing,’ &c. The clause ws od dpxé- 
go depends on dveldecw Hpaccor, = 
éveidifovres €deyov. For the tense 
of dpxécor cf. v. 313, pavolyy, note. 

728 +O pa} ov.] Cf. v. 540, x07Le. 
—Madvig Synz. § 156 R 4. 

mérpovor.| Cf. v. 252, AcOodev- 
orov”"Apn, note. 

mas.| Cf. v. 275, note. 

729 dor és tTorotTov AOoy, 
«.7.4.] Thus in the iad (1. 190) 
the quarrel between Agamemnon 
and Achilles had reached the point 


when Achilles was doubting—# dye 
pdoyavor oid épvacdmevos rapa unpod 
rods pev dvacrnceev, 6 5 ’Arpelinv 


évaptfo, | 7é xdrov matoeve—when 
Athene interposed to restrain A- 
chilles, and Nestor (vv. 254—285) 


to pacify Agamemnon. 
730 KoXedy...... Eloy. | 


plucked from sheaths were drawn 


‘ Swords . 


735 


in men’s hands.’—The swords dce- 
mepa.wOn Koreav, ‘were drawn 
through (and out of) their sheaths,’ 
épvord ‘by a quick, sharp pull.’ 
Swords drawn leisurely from the 
scabbard might be said dramepacob- 
o0ac: the angry hastiness of the ac- 
tion is brought out by épuerd. 

73 Spapovoa Tov mporwrdra. | 
The genitive is partitive,—lit. ‘ hay- 
ing trespassed upon the domain of 
what is extreme,’ z. ¢. ‘having run 
somewhat to the furthest.’ Cf. lévat 
Tod rpbow (Xen. Anad, 1. 3. 1), lit. 
‘to enter upon the ground before 
one,’ z. é. ‘to go forwards.’ Madvig 
Synt. § 51 a. 

732 dvipdyv...Adyov.] Ewadrayh- 
Abyou dvdpav, lit. ‘the word-media- 
tion’ (reconciling words) of the el- 


ders. For the double genitive cf. 
.V. 309, 70e. 
év.| ‘By means of.’ Phil. 602, 


rl 8’ év dédkw Sel paddov # weicavT’ 
dyew; Eur. Helen. 1132, év dopi xal 
merplvas | peratow éxrvevoarres. 

733 1ptv.] For the dative cf. 
Vv. 39. 

734 Tots Kxuplots.] The plural 
for the singular is sometimes used 
when the reference is general or mys- 
terious: ¢ g. Aesch. Cho. 47, de- 
ororay Oavdroow,—(alluding to the 
death of Agamemnon:) Eur. Hee. 
403, xdda ToKedocv elxdrws Oupov- 
pévors,—z. &. enrpl. 

735 véas Bovdds, «.t.A.] * Hav- 
ing married gentler thoughts to wiser 
ways.’—véat Bovdal, the new princi- 


a 


102 TOPOKAEOTS - 
Bovras véowow éyxataterEas tpéTrots. 


ATTEAO= 


ek yh ER a 
ioy iov. 

a ” sw 
Bpadciav yds ap 


e 
0 
x 
méuTov emeprev, 1) 


ATTEAOZ 
tov avdp amnvda Tedxpos évdo0ev oréyns 
pn Eo mapnKev, Tp TWapev avTds TVYOL. 
XOPOZ 7 
GXN olxeTai ToL, pos TO KépdioToV TpaTrEis ; 
yvopns, Qeotcw ws KatadrygayO7 yorou. 
ATTEAOZ 


TavT éotl TaTn pwpias ToAANS Téa, 


ples of piety towards the gods and 
deference to rulers which Ajax has 
adopted (v. 666): véoe tpbmrot, the 
new conduct on which he seems to 
have entered, in setting forth to pro- 
pitiate Athene. For the form of the 
phrase cf. Cic. ad Fam. Iv. 6, ad 
stovos casus temporum novas consili- 
orum rationes accommodare. 

736 éyxatafevgas.} Cf. Pind. WV; 
I. 7, €pywacw mkaddpos éyxdpmsov 
fetbiae wédos, ‘to marry strains of 
praise to deeds of fame.’ 

738 Bpadeiav...Bpadvs.] 7. ¢. 
Either it was already too late when 
I was sent on this mission, or I have 
arrived too late. 

Wpas......wépmrov 6d6v.] Eur. 
Bacch. 827, Al. éyaoredS oe...TIE. 
tiva srodjv ;—Madvig Syn. § 25. 

740 Tl ®......dmermavicpévoy 5] 


| ‘And wherein has thy urgent mis- 


sion been disappointed ? lit. ‘what 
part of this need (this urgent busi- 
ness) has been stinted (scantily per- 


‘formed)?” Cf. Aesch. Pers. 491, 


bxeotancpévovs | Bopas. 


THvdE THY GdOV 
"dhavnv eyo Bpadys. 
XOPOZ 


f, ®2 9 x / ad > e , ~ 
ti 8 éoti ypeias tTHOd VTEoTTAaVicpEVOY ; 


Y’ 
oO’ 
Le eee 


NI 
a 
















745, 


xpelas.] In xpela the literal sense 
of ‘need’ is more prominent than in 
xpéos, xphua, which often mean 
merely negotium, a matter of busi- | 
ness. : 

741 daryv8a pa)...raprKev.] 2. 2. 
gave him a prohibitory command 
(dxnvia) not to come out. Cf. O. 7. 
236, tov dvip’ dravde@ rovie...pqr 
elodéxecOar pare mpocpuveiy twd : 
Xen. Cyr. 1. 4. 14, "Aotud-yns darayé- 
peve pnidva Bdd\A\ew.—Madvig Synz. 
§ 210. 

742 to wapykeyv.} ‘Pass forth 
abroad.’ In mapépxouat, mwaprévat, 
Taphkew, tapd conveys the notion of 
going ito the presence of others: 
hence either ‘to enter’ (a house), or 
‘to go forth into public.’ 

743 olxerar.] ‘ Heis gone.’ The 
speaker unconsciously uses an omi- 
nous word. 

744 Karaddax0q xéAov.] For 
the genitive depending on the notion 
of desisting from, cf. Eur. Med, 896, 
diahrAdxOnd’ dua| ris mpdodew Exy- 
Opas,—Madvig Syuzt. § 57 0. 





’ 


é 


' 


754] 


AIA. 


103 


elmep te Kadyas ed dpovav pavreveras. 


XOPOZ 
a ‘4d > > \ nw / , 
motov; Ti & eidws Tovde TpayaTos Tépt; 


ATTEAOZ 
TocovTov olda Kal Tapav €TUyyavov. 


BI \ / \ fol ’ 
éx yap ovvédpov Kal Tupavvixod KUKdov 
Kadyas petaotas olos ’Atpedav diya 0” 


t 


75° 


és yeipa Tevxpou Sefiav giroppovas 

\ ? 3 f / , 
Geis eitre KaTréoxne TavToia TEXVyH 

sd 2 A > \ \ a , 
elp£as Kat jap Tovmpaves TO viv TOdE 
Alav? imo oxnvaicr pnd adévt’ ear, 


746 «0 hpovev]=dp0as ppovar: 
cf. v. 1252, of yap ppovotvres ed Kpa- 
Tote. wavraxod: Aesch. P.V. 395, 
xépdicrov 8 dpovotvta ph Soxetv ppo- 
veiv, ‘it is best to be thought foolish 
when one is really wise.’ Butina 
different sense in //7, 1. 73 (Calchas), 
é0 dpovéwy dyopjcaro, ‘spoke with 
kindly co? Nall 

747 TOOdE TPAYpaToS tépL;] 2. ¢. 
‘What special knowledge authorised 
Calchas to deny that a present re- 
conciliation with Athene is 7d xép- 
dicrov for Ajax? ‘The question is 
answered at v. 756. Schneidewin 
conjectured wdper,—referring rpdy- 
patos to the prediction of Calchas. 

748 torovrov...érbyxayvov. | ‘Thus 
much I know, and to thus much was 
witness:’—rogobrov, in the sense of 
uéxpe tovrov, belonging to wapay 
ériyxavov as well as to olda. 

749 yer] Cf. v. 285, sote. 

cuvédpov Kat tupayviKod.}] ‘The 
circle of councillors and chiefs’ = xv- 
KNos Tav ouvedpevdvTwv Bagréwy,— 
the Homeric BovA7}. Homer repre- 
sents the Greek fleet as drawn up 
semicircularly on the strand of a 
small bay. Over against the ships 
of Odysseus, which were stationed 
at the middle point (77. x1.8), a space 
was kept clear for assemblies and for 
the administration of justice; here 
also stood the public altars of the 


camp: J7. XI. 805, xara& vijas "Odue- 
ojos Oeloro...va op’ ayoph Te Oéms Te| 
Any, TE 5H Kal cdi Oswv éreredxato 
Bwpol. 

gis? olos "Arpaday Sixa.] Cf. v. 
464. 

752 wavrola téxvy.] To be taken 
with elpfa:, rather than with ézé- 
oxnwe: see Her. I. 112, éxpngve uy- 
Seuly réxvy éxOéival pw. 

753 elptar.] According to the 
usual distinction that elpyew=‘to shut 
out,’ elpyew ‘to shut in,’ Hermann 
and Lobeck are right in giving elpfac 
here. Lobeck shews at length that 
elpyev and elpyew are pretty regu- 
larly distinguished in good Greek. 
Thus in Philip’s Letter af. De- 
mosth. p. 159. 2, Tov ddiKodmevor 
elpéare Séxa pufvas* but presently, 
Pp: 159. 4, Bore pvornpiwy pév etp- 
yetv avrovs. In Eur. Helen. 288, 
Td 8 éexarov rodr’, ef poromev és 
wdrpav | kAnOpas dy elpyoluerOa,— 
the sense is, ‘barred out of every 
house,’—not ‘imprisoned.’ And so 
elpyués always: edpxry rarely, and 
not in good writers. 

Hpap rovpdavés, x. t.A.] ‘This 
present day that shines:’ cf. v. 856, 
nuépas 7d viv aédas. The explicit 
phrase marks an anxious warning: 
cf. v. 741, dwrnvda—éviobev créyns| 
ph tw waphKew. 


104 


LSOPOKAEOTS 


a © Ls , 
ei Cavr éxeivov eiaidety Oédot Torte. 


[755 
755 


€rd yap avrov tide Onpépa povy 

dias "AOavas pnvis, os Eby AEeyov. 

Ta yap Tepioca KavovnTa ToMaTa 
mimrew Bapelas mpos Oedv Svaorpatiats 


/ . 
thpacy 6 partis, dots avOpwmrov pvow 


760 


bi ~ 
Bracrav érevta pun) Kat avOpwrov dpovy. 
ketvos 8 am oixwv evOvs eEoppwmevos 
” a a € 7 / 
dvouvs KaNaS éyovTos NvpéOn TaTpos. 
/ 
6 pev yap avrov évvérer, TéKvov, Soper 


756 ryde Ojpépa.] The only other 
example in the Tragedians of this 
crasis is O. 7: 1283, viv dé ride 07- 
pépe | orevayuds. It also occurs 
once in Ar. Av. 1071, TH 5é pévror 
Onpépg.—THS ev huépa 790 &’ 
huépg have been conjectured. 

757 os thy Aéywv.] ‘As he re- 
hearsed:’ lit., ‘as he said in the 
course of his statement.’ Cf. Her. 
111.156 (where Zopyrus presents him- 
self to the Babylonians and relates 
his ill-treatment by Darius),—‘ viv 
re,’ épn A€ywr (‘his story ran’), Séya 
iyiy yxw péyiorov ayabdv.’ Again 
Her. v. 36 (Hecataeus has been giv- 
ing an exposition of his views to the 
Ionian leaders), d\Aws wév vuv ovda- 
pds pn A€ywv (‘he went on to say’) 
évopay écbuevov Tovro. Such phrases 
as elre dwvdv (Aesch. Ag. 196, ‘he 
lifted up his voice and said’)—égy 
Snunyopav, Kx. T.d., —are evidently 
different from én Aéywr. 

758 wepirod Kdvévyta copara. | 
*Luxuriant and unprofitable lives: 
cf. v. 1077, Kav Tis C@pa yervnoy 
peya, KT. : V. 129, pnd byKov 
dpy.—mepocd, ‘overgrown,’ ‘swoln 
with too much prosperity:’ dydvyra, 
‘lost, through pride, to the service 
of the gods and to helpful relations 
with men.’ Cf. Her. VII. 10, dpgs 
Ta brepexovra (Ga ws Kepavuol 6 eds ; 
The var. lect. dvéynra is appropriate, 
but less forcible than dvéyynra, which 
gives the veason why overgrown 
greatness is struck down by the gods, 


Schneidewin’s conjecture Anpara for 
cwuaTa appears unnecessary. 

760 doris, K.T.A.] The antecedent 
to éotis is &kacTév Twa, implied in 
cwpatra, Cf. Ant. 705, Saris ppoveiv 
...pOv0S SoKe?..., OUTOL...WPOygay ke- 
vol: Xen. Cyr. VIL 4. 5, 4v...dduelv 
Tis émixepy, TovTOLS Kopds re kal 
huets toe pot Eo oue0a,—Madv..Synt. 
$ 99 @. 

dicww.] Cognate accus., = Bra- 
ori Bracrdv. Cf. Trach. 1062, 0F- 
Aus ddoa xavK dvipds picw: J. XI. 
241, Koynoaro xdAKeov Umvov: Arist. 
Khet. 1. 2. 9, xalpew ndovjv. 

761 dpovy.| Cf. O.C. 395, yépor- 
ta 8 dépGotv pdatpov ds véos réoy: 
Eur. Jom 855, daddos Boris écOdOs 
7.-—Madv. Syut. § 125 R 2. 

762—779. The Messenger is now 
reporting the actual words of Cal- 
chas: cf. v. 780, rorad@’ 6 udvris elire, 

763 dvous...1arpés.] mwarpds Ka- 
Ads Aéyovr os (genitive absolute) dvous 
épdvy. 

764 avréy évvére.] The accusa- 
tive, since évvérec= mporpwrel: cf. 
fl, XU. 210, Ah rére IlovAvidwas 


Opaadv "Exropa elre wapacrds: Phil. — 


1065, un mw dvripdver under. 

Téxvov, Sdpet, «.7.A.] Odysseus, in 
the /Zad (Ix. 252), reminds Achilles 
of the parting advice of Peleus, ‘ dre 


0 éx POins ’Ayauéuvor méurre ?— 


Téxvov éudv, kdpros pev "AOnvaln te 


kal “Hpn | ddcove’ atk’ é0é\wor od 


dé pweyadjropa Oupdv | toxew ev orn- 
Gecor’ piroppocivyn yap dpelvun. 








' 
771) 


- the god.’ 


—- 


; 


ATA. 


_ Botdouv xpareiv pev, atv Oed 8 ael xparety. 


105 
795 


68 tixdutws Kadpovws nuehpato, 


“Tratep, Ocois pev Kav 6 pmdev dv spuod 


/ / b >) \ \ A / 
Kparos KaTaKTHcalT* éyo dé xal Siva 
Kelvov twérolOa TouUT émioTraceEL KéoS. 


, 3 b] / A 
Toaove éKomrres piOor. 


= U 
eita SevtTepov 


77° 


bb > U Eh 2. 2 , U 
las “A@avas, nvik oTpvvovca viv 


Sopev.] The usual form in the At- 
tic poets, e.g. Ar. Pax 357, és Av- 
kecov KaK Avxelov adv ddpea adv dorl- 
dt: but dopt is admitted in lyric pas- 
sages, ¢.g. Aesch. Ag. III, méuret 
Edy dopt kal xepl mpdxropt. 

765 ovv Ged.) ‘With the help of 
Cf. v. 779. The phrase 
civ 9eG or Oeots often means in a 
general sense, ‘withthe gods on one’s 
side,’—‘ under favour of the gods.’ 
Cf. 77. XXIV. 430, wéuor 5é we, ov 
ve Pectow,—‘ escort me,—that is, if 
the gods are willing:’ Eur. 1/ed. 625, 
Edy Oe@ 8 elpnoerar,— ‘under favour 
of the gods be it said.’ 

767 Qeots pod]=avv Geois. 

6 pndiv wv.] Cf. v. 1281, 87’ oddev 
ay tol undev dvréarns vrep.—Two 
other forms of the phrase occur: 
(1) 6 pySels: v. 1114, od} yap Hélov 
Tovs pndévas.—(2) 7d pwnd (of a 
person): Trach. 1107, kav 7d under G. 

768 kal Sf{xa Kelvwv.] Homer, too, 
ascribes to Ajax this vein of self- 
confidence,—but under a different 
aspect. It is not, as here, the im- 
pious presumption which scorns to 
invoke the divine favour. Rather it 
is the courageous self-reliance of one 
who regards Zeus as the declared 
enemy of the Greeks, and exhorts 
them, since the gods refuse aid, to 
aid themselves:—//. XVII. 629, ‘by 
this time a fool might see that father 
Zeus gives the triumph to the Tro- 
jans:—d\N dyer’, adrol rep dpa- 
fapela pirw dplornv.’— The pagan 
ideal of consummate arrogance com- 
prised outspoken defiance of the gods. 
Thus the Locrian Ajax $9 p’ déxnre 
Deady guyéew péya airwa Oadrdoons 
(Od.1v.504). Thus Capaneus boast- 


ed that he would take Thebes, Acds 
te Oédovros Kal uh OédovTos (Aesch. 
Theb. 422). Thus Mezentius was 
the declared Contemptor divom (Aen. 
VII. 648). 

769 émomdoew Kdéos.] ‘To bring 
this glory upon my head.’ Aesch. 
(Pers. 479) has the active émiorG@y in 
the sense of ‘ bringing’ on,—rogévie 
wrHOos wnudtov érécracev. In the 
sense of gaining, the middle éricmG- 
cOa: is usual: Her. III. 72, wa Tu... 
émiomdowvTat Képdos: Polyb. Ir. 98. 
20, €py...Thv wap’ a’ra&v etvoray émt- 
omdcecOau Cf. Plato Gorg. p. 4658, 
adAbTpiov KddAdNos EGEAK OMEvOUS, 
‘striving to acquire’ artificial beauty. 

770 pv0ov.] Often in a contemp- 
tuous sense: cf. Eur. Andr. 744, 
rovs covs 5é wvOous padlws eyo pépw. 

771 Stas’ Addvas, «.7.A.] ‘Then 
once again, in answer to divine 
Athene,—what time she bade him, 
&c.,—spake he in that hour a dread 
speech...’ It has just been related 
how. Ajax slighted the counsel of 
his father. The second instance of 
his pride was intended to have been 
prefaced by a sentence in this form, 
—elra Sevrepov dias ’"AOdvas (wo- 
mep mpotepov warpds)—twixa drpu- 
vouod vw nvdaro, K.T.A., — Arlwace 
tThv wmapalveo.v. But for qriuace 
Thv twapalvecw is substituted dvripw- 
vet Sewdv éros,—equivalent in sense, 
but leaving dias “A@dvas without a 
definite syntax. This view seems 
more probable than (1) that of 
Hermann, Lobeck, and Schneide- 
win, who make ’A@dvas, qwixa nv- 
daro an anacolouthon for ’A@dvas 
avdwuévys: (2) Bernhardy’s, who 
makes ’A@dvas depend on éros, ‘a 


106 


SOPBOKAEOTS 


A a a / 
nudar én’ éyOpois yeipa ghowwiav tpérew, 
al > + 5 
ToT avtidwvel Seuvov appyntov tT eros 
n f 
dvacoa, Tols dA\Aotow “Apyéiwy Tédas 


torw, Kal’ nas 8 ovmor éxpn&e payn. 
Towicdé ToL AGyouow aoTepyn Yeas 


éxrncat opynv, od kat’ avOpwirov ppover. 
a b ee, ee 
GAN eltrep ott THOSE Onuépa, TAY av 


speech about Athene,’ like dyuvor 
Gedy: (3) the view that ’A@dvas de- 
pends on dvtTipwret as = évavriov 
réyet. 

772 vSadro.] For the middle av- 
dacba, cf. Phil. 130, Aesch. Hum. 
357: Cho. 144, ekavddmevos: and see 
V. 511, note, 

773 TOre.] ‘In that hour,—em- 
phatic, claiming attention for the 
coming éos: cf. £7. 35, xpy mot Tot- 
ad@ 6 PotBos dv revoes TAX a’—‘ G- 
oxevoy avrédv,’ x.7.d.: Phil. 465, 
drnvix’ dy Oeds | ...elkn, Tyvixad?? 
dpucducba: O. C. 437, 67° Hin was 6 
pbx0o0s Av wérwv,...Td THVLK G5... 
Hravvé w ex vis. 

774 Tots dAdovow “Apyelwv.] Ei- 
ther rots d\Nows ’Apyelots or Tors aA- 
ors THv ’Apyelwv would have been 
more usual. Cf. Phil. 304, Tote 
cHppoow Bporwv.—It would be pos- 
sible to render,—‘stand near the 
Greeks, in the interest of the rest’ 
(rots d\Aors being a dat. commodi): 
but the meaning is clearly ro?s dA- 
ors Tv ’Apyelwv. For wédas (like 
éyyvs) with dat. instead of genitive, 
cf. Aesch. Suppl. 204, Oédouu’ av Hon 
gol médas Opdvous éxew. 

775 Kad’ tpds...udxn.] ‘Where 
stand I and mine, the storm of fight 
can never burst:’ z.¢ ‘on that part 
of the Greek line where I and my 
Salaminians are posted the fury of 
battle can never break forth. No 
opposition which the enemy can 
offer to ws will suffice to occasion 
serious fighting.” This—the only 
sense which the words will bear— 
is scarcely satisfactory. We might 
conjecture éopyie, nunguam irrum- 
pent hostes.—éxpyjte: the metaphor 


is from a storm bursting in fury: ef. 
Arist. Meteor, 11. 18. 14, éxphias 
dveuos: 7, XX. 55, ovpBadoy, év 8 
avbrots ép.da pyyvuvro Bapetav.—lt is 
impossible that otmor’ éxpyter waxn 
should mean, as Lobeck takes it,— 
‘the enemy will never break our 
line.’ The use, in that sense, of 
phtac passim and of rapappryyrivac 


in Thuc. Iv. 96 proves nothing for © 
éxpnéet, which can mean nothing but — 


erumpet.—(The proposed emenda- 
tion ort cob xpnse: is a more violent 
remedy than the difficulty of the 
vulgate warrants.) 

Kad’ ypds.] ‘Over against us,’ 
‘on our part of the line.’ Cf. Xen. 
Cyr. vu. 1. 16 (the commander of 
a battalion reporting to Cyrus, whose 
army is drawn up for battle), 7a wév 


Kad’ huads Euovye Soxel, b Kope, xa- 


AGs yew" GAAG TA WAdyia AvIreET pe: 
‘as regards our own part of the line, 
I am satisfied; but I feel uneasy 
about our flanks: 


Taxdevres, gui in acie Fidenatibus 
oppositi evant, 

776 Tovote $é rov.] ‘By such vaunts 
it was...’ Hermann has restored 
to. for tots both here and in £7, 
608, dA’ év rot Kakots. 

777 00 Kat dvOpwmov. |] Cf. Ant. 
768, dpovelrw wetfov H Kat’ dvdp’ 
iéjv.—The phrase od xkard always 
means, ‘greater, higher than: cf. 


Thuc. 11. 62, o% kata Thy THY ol- 


Kiov kal THs yns xpelav, Sv pmeya- 
Aw voulfere érrepjocOa, avtn 7 Bv- 
vawus palvera, ‘this power appears 


incomparably more precious than the 
enjoyment of your houses and land,” 


778 tore] = $7: cf. v. 783. 


[772 


775 





Dionys. Hal. — 
Antt. 111.24. 483, of kara Pidnvatovs 





i ed 





“i 


———, 





785] 


ATA. 


107 


voiueld avtov ovv bed ) 
ryevoip wv Oe cwrnptor.. 


toca? 6 pavtis cif’ 6 & evOds && pas 


780 


/ 
méeuTres we col dépovta tacd émictoXds 


Tevxpos duracceu. 


et 8 atectepnucba, 


ovK éotw arp Kelvos, € Kadyas coos. 


XOPOZ 
@ Saia Téxunooa, Sicpopov yévos, 


[ane ~ / ] ¢ a> A 
Opa porovca Tovd orrot’ én Opoei. 


779 ovv Q3.] Calchas, priest 
and seer, is careful himself to shun 
the impiety which he had recorded 
of Ajax. Cf. v. 765, moze. 


780 6 8é...Tedxpos.] Pil. 371, . 


68 dm, (Odvoceds, rryciov yap Av 
kup@v,)-—val mat, x.7T.d. 

evOvs @& @pas.] ‘Quitting the 
council straightway.’ Calchas, in 


order to speak with Teucer, with- 


drew from the circle of the council 
(vy. 750); and they were now stand- 
ing apart from it., In the literal 
sense, therefore, Teucer did not go 
é& pas. Still, as a member of the 
council, he might ‘be said to go é 
&jpas when, in order to find a 
messenger, he left the neighbour- 
hood of the spot where it was sit- 
ting. But why did he not carry the 
message himself? He probably re- 
turned to the council in order to 
defend Ajax. When it rose, he be- 
gan a personal search for him, and 
while thus engaged learnt the tidings 
of his death (v. 995). Teucer ap- 
prehended, —not the suicide of 
Ajax,—but a collision between his 
kinsmen and the Greeks: to prevent 
this, the message would suffice. The 
_ dramatic interest gains by the re- 
cital, at full length and in a formal 
dyyéXou pots, of the prophet’s hopes 
and fears.—The words ev00s é& é5pas 
might also mean—‘immediately after 
the sitting’—‘ as soon as the coun- 
cil rose.’ But it is inconceivable 
that Teucer should have awaited 
that event before sending a message 
fraught with life or death. 


785 


782 gvAdooeyv.] (Hacc man- 
data) observanda, For the infin., 
cf. Thuc. 11. 4, (of OnBato) wapé5o- 
gav opias avrovs rots IIkaracedor x p%- 
casGac 8 re dv BotAwvra: Ar. 
Nub. 440, tovtl 7b ¥ éudov cdp’ ab- 
Toiow | wapéxw TUmT evv.—Madvig 
Synt. § 148 4. 

dmreorepyipe0a..] Schol., trav év- 
ToAGw Sydovéti, Hyovv Tis pvAakfs 
Tod Alavros: z.¢. ‘if we have been 
robbed of our charge.’—( Wakefield 
conj. dgpuorephueda.) 

783 eb Kddxas codds.] Cf v. 
746. For the double protasis, ef 
dmeorepyueda...el Kddxas codpés, cf. 
Plato Phaedo p. 67 E, el yap diaBeé- 
BAnvras pev mayvTaxn TE cwHpars,... 
Tovrou 6é yyvouévou el PoBoivro Kal 
dyavaxrotev, ob todd} bv ddoyla etn, 
el wi dopevor éxeice torev; So Soph. 
El. 583. 

784 S8ata.] The Doric and Attic 
form ddios, and not the Epic dios, 
was probably always used by the 
Tragedians. In Aesch. Ag. 542 
Syiwy, in the sense of ‘enemies,’ is 
usually read, but is not certain. 
There is no other instance of the 
word, as meaning ‘hostile,’ in sena- 
rii; for in Aesch. 7heb. 267, oréyw 
mpo vadv is now read in place of Ad- 
dupa Sadr. 

Svcpopov yévos.] ‘Ill-fated be- 
ing.’ Cf. 7. vi. 180, ) 8 dp’ env 
Getov yévos, oS’ dvOpmrwv: Pind, A. 
v. 80, Kelvov dudcmopov eOvos, ‘his 
blood-relation’ (Pytheas): Catullus 
61. 2, Uraniae genus, Hymen. 

785 Opoet.] Cf. v. 67, note. 


108 


TEKMH22ZA 
, > * , . / / 
Ti pL av Tadaway, apTiws TETAVLEVNV 
kaxév atpitov, é& pas aviotate; 


LOPOKAEOTS 


a a a Ud 
Eupet yap ev xp@ TovTO pu) xXalpew Twa. 





XOPOZ 


ToS eiadKkove Tavdpds, ws Ket Pépwv | 


Aiavtos juiv mpakw nv iryno eyo. 


TEKMH22A 


“a b U 
oluot, Ti dys, avOpwre; pov ohkwraLeEY ; 


ATTEAOZ 


ovk olda THY anv mpakw, Aiavros 8 Ort, 


Oupaios eimep éotiv, ov Gapow Tépt. 


786 Evpet év xp@.] ‘Touches in 
the quick ;—zapouia éml ray ém- 
xwotvwr mpayuaTwv, according to the 
Scholiast. Cf. Her. Iv. 175, xel- 
povres év xpot, ‘shaving close :’ Thuc. 
11. 84, év xp@ del mapamddovres.— 
For the form xp@ instead of xpwrt, 
cf. yé&\w, Od. XVIII. 100: épy, 20, 
212: & $@, (for gwrl, dat. of Pas, 
‘light,’) Eur. frag. Meleagr. (quoted 
in the Etym. Magn. p. 803. 46). 
Lobeck observes that all such forms 
should be written with the iota sub- 
script, as they represent an old mode 
of declension which omitted the con- 
sonant Tf. 

By xalpev tid] = dere 7},— 
the infin. expressing the result: cf. 
Thuc. U1. 69, Populwy puraxhy etxe, 
par’ éxmde éx KoplvOou pniéva pyr’ 
elomdetv.— Madvig Syzt. § 164. 

787 rip ad, «.7.A.] Tecmessa, 
—who at the desire of Ajax (684) 
had withdrawn into the tent (v. 692), 
—now returns, with Eurysaces (v. 
809). 

788 drpvtwv.] Cf. Aesch. Cho. 
330, arplaxros dra. 

790 mpagtw.] ‘Plight.? Zrach. 
294, avdpds edrvx# | k\vovea mpaéuw : 


Aesch. P. V. 714, wédpik elstdo0ca. 
mpaéw *Ivois. 


yAynoa.] Cf. v. 536, sole: v. 


had inquired—as if she were speak- 
ing to the friendly Chorus—‘ can it 
be that ‘‘we” are lost? —the first — 
person plural (as at v. 269) express- | 
ing the identity of interests between 
Ajax and his friends. But the stran- 
ger, who does not enter into the 
meaning of the ‘ we,’ coldly replies: 
‘I know not of ¢hy case, but only 
that, if Ajax be abroad, I am ill at 
ease for hzm.’ 

Atavros 8Sé, «.7.4.] The con- 
struction first intended was Atavros 
6é mpaéuv olda, bre xaxh Eora. But 
for xaxh crac is substituted od Gapa@ 
wépt, —the preposition governing - 
Atayros. Schneidewin construes,— 
Alavros 6é,—ére (érevdh) Oupaios 
(éorw),—elrep éoTw,—ovd Oapoc@ 
mépt: 2.e. ‘But since Ajax is abroad, 
even supposing he yet lives, I have - 
no confidence (that he will live 
much longer)’—an ingenious, but 
too elaborate, version. a 


5 


93- 
792 od« ol8a, K.7.A.] Tecmessa 











$02] 


ATAX. 


109 


TEKMH=ZZA 


kal pny Oupaios, woTe pw wdivew Ti dis 


ATTEAOZ 


: b] Lal = a > / 
exeivov eipyet Tevxpos é&epietar 


795 


axe@¢ ey s , 
oKnVnS VTavrov pnd adiévat povov. 


TEKMH22A 


>] le] n 
mov © éatl Tedxpos, aml TO réyeu TaAdeE; 


ATTEAOZ 


U tie. a v / ey 2 
mapeot éxeivos apte’ Thvde & é£odov 
> / ” b] / / 
orcOpiav Aiavtos édmiver hépeuv. 

TEKMH22A 


. y” / n > bs 4 , 
olmot Tadawa, TOD ToT avOpwTav palor ; 


800° 


ATTEAO 
r , , > ¢ , 
Tov Weotopeiov pavtews, Kal’ nwépav 
\ Se. > A t BY / / 
Tv viv, 0s avT@ Oavarov } Biov dpépet. 


794 Kal uyv.] Cf. v. 5309, so%e. 
a@dtvev or oys.] ‘(Abroad he is,) 
so that thy dark words rack me :’— 
Hdivew = deicacav aropeiv 8, Te Nevers. 
For 7i=68, 71, cf. Aesch. Cho. 84, 
obs’ éxw ti PO: Eur. Hee. 185, de- 
palyw, warep, | tl ror’ dvacréves. 
795 éfeplerar.] The compound 
verb has reference to the explicit and 
urgent character of the injunction: 
cf, vv. 741, 752. 
796 oKnvis vravrov.] The ge- 
nitive depends on avAy in ravdos: 
ef. £7. 1386, Swudrowv brocreyos.— 
Mady. Syzz. § 63 d. 
—pdvov.] 2 ¢ Until Teucer him- 
self should arrive; v. 742. 

798 trHvde 8 eobdov......héperv. | 
‘He. forebodes that this going forth 
is of fatal tendency for Ajax.’—é)- 
wife, auguratur, cf. v. 606, note.— 
d\eOpiav pépew is a mixture of d\e- 
Opiay eivac and eis 8deOpov Peper. 
Cf. the phrases els alaxvvnv, els BXd- 

“Bnv péper r.—Two other versions 
deserve notice:—(1) Lobeck’s:— 


*Teucer fears that he has to announce 
(Pépecv) this going forth as fatal to 
Ajax.’ (2) Hermann:—‘ Teucer 
hopes to announce (Zz. ¢. to announce 
in time) that this going forth is 
fraught with death for Ajax.’—(Bothe 
proposed éAmlfew géper, ‘tends to 
make us forebode...:’ Badham, é\- 
wife. pOdvew: Enger, xupeiv: F. W. 
Schmidt, pémevv.) 

801 Oecropelov.] 77. 1.69, Kdn- 
xas Oecroplins, olwvorddwr bx’ dpt- 
oros. For the form cf. v. 134, Te- 
Aaudue mat: Eur. Her. 229, Tovs 
“HpaxXelous maidas. 

802 s.] So Dindorf. Others 
br, 2. @ bre. Thee of 8re is never 
elided in Attic. 

éper.] ‘ Portends,’ ‘announces.’ 
Cf. Aesch. Pers. 249, kal péper (6 
dyyedos) cadés te mparyos écOhdv 7H 
kaxov k\vew.—With dre instead of 8s, 
the subject to dépet would be either 
(1) 4 050s, —deadly, if permitted,— 
but adstinence from which would be 
the saving of Ajax: cf v. 674, mote. 


110 


—or (2) 4 fuépa,—as Hermann takes 
it. But cad’ quépav, dre Pépes, instead 
of 7) dépet, seems too harsh. 

803 mpdornte.] ‘ Shelter.” Schol, 
BonOol, mpoordra yevéobe. Cf. Aes- 
chin. de Fals. Legat. p. 49. 41, Tykw- 
pyoovra Tov mpoordvra Tis eipyrys, 
‘the champion of the peace.’ 

dvaykalas tuxys-] ‘My hard 
fate: cf. v. 485, note. 

804 omevoad’, of pév, K.7.A.] 
The regular construction would have 
been :—orevcare, of wév (the ser- 
vants of Tecmessa, v. 539, and the 
Messenger) Tetdxpov poreiv' of dé 
(the Chorus) fnrety Alavra,—idvres 
Gdror pév wpds éowépav, dddor Ge 
mpos dvro\ds. The first of 5é an- 
swers to of wév, and distinguishes the 
seekers for Ajax from the seekers for 
Teucer. The second of dé distin- 
guishes the eastward from the west- 
ward party of seekers for Ajax. For 
the new finite verb {nre?re instead 
of gnreiv, cf. Trach. 676, rodr’ Hgda- 
viotat, duaBopov mpds ovdevds | Trav 
éviov, adn’ édeorov é£ abrod POiver: 
L1.XX. 48, ave 8 "AOhrn | oro’ dre 
Mev mapa Tappov...dddor’ ém’ axTdwy 
épcdovrwv paxpoy aire. 

Tevxpov podetv.] For omeview 
with accus, and infin., cf. Her. 1. 74, 
écrevoav...elphynv éwiiroicr yevéoOat. 
—Teucer eventually learnt the tid- 
ings not from these special messen- 
gers, but from general rumours (v. 


ZTOPOKAEOTS 


TEKMHSZA 
ot "yo, pidrot, mpoorTnt avaykaias TUYXNS, 
Kal orevoal’, ot pev Tedxpov év Taye poner, 
of & éomépous ayxdvas, oi 8 avtndious 
tnreir iovtes tavdpos eEodov Kaxnv. 
éyvoxa yap 8) dwrds nrarnpéevy 
Kal Tis Tadatas yapitos éxBeBAnuevn. 
olwot, tL Spacw, Téxvov; ovx ldpuTéor. 
GAN elut kayo Keio’ brrourep av obévo. 
yopapuev, eyxovamer, ovx Spas axun. 
[cwlew Oérovres avdpa xy os omevder Oaveiv.| 


998), in the course of his search for 
Ajax. 

805 dykavas.] ‘ Bays,’ curves of 
the shore,— Ajax having said that he 
was going to the mapaxrlous ewud- 
vas (v. 654). 

dvtnAlous.] An Ionic form, ad- 
mitted in Attic: 4g. Aesch. Ag. 502, 


Eur. Jo 1550 (where dv@7j\tov was. 


formerly read). Cf. Ar. Av. 109, 
Lav NracTd;—pwa GAA Oarépou Tpd- 
wou, | dmnacrd: and so dmnhw- 
tns (ventus) subsolanus. 


807 mwrds Hrarnpévy.] ‘ Deceiv- 





ed by the man :’—who had succeed- — 
ed (vv. 646—692) in persuading her — 
that he had no longer any thoughts — 


of self-destruction. But now, remem- 
bering his former purpose, she can- 
not doubt how to interpret the warn- 


ing of Calchas.— For the genitive | 


cf. Eur. £7. 173, keloae oGs addxov 
oparyels: id. Or. 496, mrnyels Ovya- 
Tpos THs eis. 

809 tl Space, réxvov;] Tecmes- 
sa, about to join in the search, leaves 
Eurysaces at the tent with a mai- 
daywyds. At v. 973 she returns to 
him. 

810 dtrourep dv obévw.] Tecmes- 
sa, faint with grief or fear, had not 
gone far from the tent before she 
discovered the body of Ajax. Mean- 
while the chorus had searched far 
and wide (uaxpol zévot, v. 888). 

Sit ovx Spas dkpy.] ZZ. XXII 





+815) 


AIA. 


Jit 


XOPOZ 
xopeiy Ero.nos, Kov Ady SelEw povor. 
Taxos yap Epyou Kat Today ay pera. 
AIAS 


iy \ ‘ ig - , 
0 pev ohayers EOTHKEY 7) TOMMWTATOS 


205, ovX edos* clue yap avis én’ 
’Oxeavoto péeOpa: Bacchylides frag. 
21, ox Gdpas Epyov: Eur. Ov. 1292, 
otx eipas dyur. 

812 owfev Bédovres, K.t.A.] This 


verse is rejected as spurious by Din-- 


dorf, Schneidewin, and other editors. 
_ But its alleged feebleness is not so 
very clear. In the first place it has 
a real force and significance in re- 
minding us distinctly what it was 
that Tecmessa dreaded—the purpose 
of Ajax to destroy himself. This 
fear had haunted her from the first 


moment of his returning sanity (v. 


. 326),—had been lulled by the reas- 
suring language of Ajax,—but had 
revived with the warning of Calchas, 
which convinced her that that lan- 
guage had been delusive (v. 807). 
Again, the words és orevder Oaveiv 
give a hint to the spectators which 
aptly introduces the succeeding ta- 
bleau — Ajax standing before his 
planted sword. 

814 pyou Kat wodav.] ‘Speed of 
act and foot,’—zo0déy being added 
to define épyov, opposed in conven- 
tional antithesis to Ady. 

Lixit TECMESSA by the side-door 
on the right of the spectators (leading 
to the seashore); the MESSENGER, 
with Attendants, by the left side-door, 
leading to the Greek camp (see v. 719, 
note).— The CHORUS, breaking up 
into two hemichoria, leave the orches- 
tra by the right and left parodi.— 
[Other instances of the Chorus mak- 
ing an exit in the course of the dra- 
ma, are:—Aesch. Hum. 225—235: 
Eur. Ad, 746—872: zd. Helen. 386 
oe 

815. Zhe scene changes from the 
tent of Ajax and its vicinity, to a 

_ lonely place, near the shore, bordered 
by a wood (vy. 892), AJAX zs dis- 


815 


covered standing near his sword, 
which is planted in the earth by its 
hilt—[This is the only example in 
the extant plays of Sophocles of a 
complete change of scene. It would 
be effected,—first, by turning the 
meplaxrot, sc. Ovpat, or ‘revolving 
doors,’—triangular prisms, turning 
on a pivot, which stood before the 
side-doors of the stage :—secondly, 
by substituting a fresh pictorial back- 
ground (cxyv) for that representing 
the tent of Ajax. In order to con- 
ceal this operation a curtain (av- 
Aala) was probably drawn-up (not 
dropped, as with us) for a few mo- 
ments, when the stage was cleared 
at v. 814. (See Donaldson, 7heatre 
of the Greeks, pp. 240, 292.) — Aes- 
chylus has a complete change of 
scene only in the Zumenides (v. 225) 
and (as some think) in the Choepho- 
roe (v. 640): Euripides, in no in- 
stance: Aristophanes, in five plays 
—the Aves (v. 1565)—the LZeclesia- 
susae (v. 877)—the Ranae (v. 270)— 
the Thesmophoriazusae (v. 279)—and 
the Lysistrata (v. 253).] 

815—865. Ajax. ‘The slayer is 
placed so that best he may slay,— 
that sword, a foeman’s gift, and 
planted in a hostile soil. All things 
are ready. Hear me, O Zeus, and 
let some quick rumour summon Teu- 
cer to raise my corpse; hear me, 
Hermes, and grant me an easy tran- 
sit to the shades; and ye, vengeful 
Furies, mark ye how I fall by the 
guile of the Atreidae. Thou who 
climbest the steep sky with thy 
wheels, thou Sun, when thou lookest 
upon Salamis, draw thy spangled 
rein, and tell my fate to aged Tela- 
mon and to my mother. O Death, 
delay not thy visit. Farewell, bright 
sunlight, — farewell, sacred soil of 


112 


Salamis; farewell, waters and plains 
of Troy. ‘This is the last word that 
Ajax speaks to you; the rest he will 
speak to Hades and to the dead.’ 

815 ohayevs.] 2.2 élpos. Cf. Eur. 
Andr. 1134, dupwHBoro oparyets Bov- 
wépot, ‘javelins with double point, 
fit to pierce an ox’s throat.’ 

Topwraros. |] With the form rods, 
Lobeck compares gopds (secundus, of 
winds, or ‘fertile’)—rpogés—Bopés. 

816 Aoyl{erGar.] ‘If, indeed, a 
man has time to think,’—when it is 
épyouv dxuy. He reflects, Aoylferat, 
that the sword will do its work well 
for three reasons :—because it is the 
ill-omened gift of an enemy: because 
it is planted, newly sharpened, in the 
soil of a hostile land: and because 
he himself has taken pains to aid it 
in its task. 

817 avdpos “Exropos.] drip is 
sometimes prefixed to a name which, 
as being mentioned for the first 
time, requires an introduction: «4 g. 
Her. VIII. 82, rHs jpxe avhp Iavat- 
Tos (more courteous than Ilavairids 
ris): Z/, 11. 92, Xe & dvipa Butvopa. 
—Here the dvipds gives a certain 
tone of distance and aversion to the 
mention of a well-known but hated 
name. 

Eévwv.] ‘Guest-friends.’ Ajax and 
Hector were éévor in virtue of a com- 
pact ratified by the exchange of éé- 
vua,—the sword and the girdle (/7. 
VII. 302). A similar relation sub- 
sisted between the Argive Diomede 
and the Lycian Glaucus, who fought 


SOPOKAEOTS _ [8 
yévot av, el To Kal oyilerOar cyom), 
Sdpov pev avdpos “Exropos Eévwv éuol 
pdmicta pionbévtos éyOlotouv @ épav’ 
ménnye © év yn Twodewla TH Tpwads, 
a , , 2 

cidnpoBpatt Onyavn veaKovns 

” > aN > } 3 \ 
éxnta 8 avrov ev mepioteinas yo, 

> d aw 3 \ \ f a 
evvovctatov T@O avopl dia Taxovs Oavety. 
oUTw pev evoKevodper” ex 5é TaVdE pot . 
od TpadTos, & Led, Kal ydp eiKds, apKecov. 7 
aitnoouar Sé o ov paxpoy yépas axelv. 





on the Trojan side (77. vi. 215). 

819 év yq mwodeule.] Cf. v. 459, 
note, : 

820 veakovris.] The Doric io 
as inv. 37 xuvayiqa, is retained here 
by Dindorf, against a majority of 
the editors. 

822 edvotcrarov.] Though its 
master was éx@oros (v. 817), and 
though his gift had hitherto bel 
ovx évyioynov (v. 665). 

Oavetv.] 2. 2 ware Oavely (adrdy). 
Cf. v. 786, note. : 
823 ék...roavde.] ‘In the next 
place.’ Cf. v. 537, mote. . 

824 Kal ydp eikds.] Since Zeus 
was the founder of the Aeacid line, 
—mpoyivwv mpoTdtwp, Vv. 387. 

825 aitioopna $é, «.7.A.] To 
Zeus Panomphaeus (//. VIII, 250)— 
the source of all rumours, of all 
signs that guide or warn men,—Ajax 
prays that swift tidings of his death 
may come to Teucer, and summon 
him to raise a kinsman’s corpse. 
The prayer was heard; for while 
Teucer was pursuing his search, ‘a 
quick rumour, even as the whisper 
of a god, spread through all the 
Greeks,’ (999), telling that Ajax was 
dead. It was the message of Zeus, 
not of Tecmessa (v. 804), that first 
brought the news to Teucer.—Cf. v. 
187, mole. 

ov paxpdv]=ov péya: cf. v. 130, 
note. Cf. Theognis 13: “APTE LU, « 
...evxomévy joe KADOL, Kakas 8 dad 
kijpas ddadke* | col pev TodTo, Ged, 
puxpov, éuol dé wéya, 











B36 


AIA>. 


113 


méuapov tw nui aryyerov, Kaxny dativ 
Tevxp@ pépovta, mpa@tos ws we Bactacy 
TENTOTA THE TEPL veoppavTw Eide, 

Kab pn mpos éyOpav Tov KatoTTevOelis mapos 


pipO@ Kvolv mpoBrnTos oiwvois & édrwp. 


830 


aS a , E a gp 
FooavTa o, w Lev, mpootpérw Karo 7 aya 
moutaiov ‘Epunv ~Oovioy ev pe Kolpioas 
bby dodaddcto Kal taxed mndnpate 
\ / a / 
mrevpav Stappntavta THe hacyave. 


KaX® & apwyovs tas del te trapOévovs 


835 


a “¢ , , ? n U 
aci & opwoas tavta tav Bpotois mabn, 


827 mwparos.] When the corpse is 
found, Tecmessa abstains from hav- 
ing it lifted from the ground until 
Teucer arrives (v. 921). 

doy.] ‘Raise me.’ Cf. v. 
920: #7. 1129 (Electra receiving 
the urn supposed to contain the 
ashes of Orestes)—viv pév yap oddéev 
bvra Bacrd{iw xeEpoiv. 

828 wenrdra epi Elhe.] Cf. v. 
899, pacydvw wepirrvx7s: Pind. JV. 
VIII. 23, (POdvos) kat TeXanavos da- 
ev vidy dacydvy dudixvrloas, ‘by 
wrapping him around his sword.’ 

830 pipOd...2wp.] L7. 1. 4, ad- 
rovs 5é éhdpia Tedxe KUvecow | olw- 
voiol re maou: 7b, XXII. 338 (the dy- 
ing prayer of Hector to Achilles), 
Bh pe a mapa vynvol Kivas Kkaraddwac 
"Axadv: Ant. 205 (the corpse of 
Polynices) xat mpds olwvay déuas | 
kal mpos xuvav édeorév. For mpé- 
Bdnros cf. Hor. Zpod. 6. 10 (canis) 
proiectum odoraris cibum. 

831 mpoorpétrw.] The active in- 
stead of the more usual mpoorpéro- 
pot, as in O. C. 50: Eur. Supfpu. 
1195, Kax@s é6\éc0at mpborpen’ ’Ap- 
yelwv xObva, ‘pray that...’ Cf. v. 
769, émiomdcev, and ote. 

832 oprratov...x@dviov.] The 
epithet x@dviov is added to define 
moumatov,—since the title roumatos 
belonged in its most general sense 
to Hermes, as the god who piloted 
all travellers needing wary guidance. 
Thus he is commissioned by Apollo 


AJ. 


to protect the flight of Orestes from 
Delphi to Athens (Aesch. Zum. 91): 
in the Zvetra of Sophocles he con- 
ducts the stealthy steps of the aven- 
gers into the palace (v. 1395): and in 
the Philoctetes (v. 133) he is invoked 
by Odysseus to speed the enterprise 
of the conspirators:—Eppjjs 8 6 
méumwv Sdduos Hyhjoato vey. But 
he was especially uxdmouros : Hor. 
Od. 1. 10, 17, Tu Pras lacks animas 
reponis Sedibus. 

833 dopadderw.] ‘Without a 
struggle, —at one quick bound.’ The 
Taxv midnua is the one convulsive 
spring upwards when the sword 
pierces the heart,—opposed to oga- 
dacpuds,—a prolonged death-struggle. 
Photius, cpaddgev* SvcPavareiv. Cf, 
Aesch. Ag. 1263, érevxouae dé xae- 
plas mAnyis TuxEv, | ws dopadacros, 
aiudrwv evOvnclwwy | dmroppuévTwr, 
Supa ocupBddrw 7d5e: Silius Italicus 
vil. 140 (Dido, about to mount the 
pyre, prays to the gods infernal), 
precor, zzguit, adeste, Et placidi 
victos ardore admittite manes. 

835 tds del.] Sc. ovoas. Cf. 
Aesch. Zum. 69, ypaia, wadacal wat- 
Ses: 7b. 833, éue Tav wadadppora. 

836 del 0’ dpdécas.] Hermann, 
followed by other editors, gives dei 
§’, contending that, since dé was re- 
gularly used with a repeated word 
(Eur. Med. 99, xiwet xpadlay, xwet 5é 
xéXov), its insertion after the second 
det would be excused by the familiar 


8 


114 


LODOKAEOTS 


[837 


ceuvas "Epwis tavirodas, pabeiv eye 
apos tav “Arpeddy ws Si0Advpat TdAas. 
[eal ofas Kaxovs KaKxicta Kab TavwhéOpous 


/ ud > (LANs Pak 
Evvaptrdceiav, @oTEp Eloopac Ep"eE 


oo 
5 


avtochayh wimtovta, Twas avtorpayets 
mpos Tav piriotwy exyovwy ddoiaTo.| 
ir’, @ tayelar Toivipol Tt *Epwves, 
yeverOe, py peidcoOe Twravdnpov otparod. 


idiom, even though re had preceded. 
Similarly in Z7. 1098 he would read, 
6p0a 7’ elonxovoaper, | dp9as 8 ddat- 
mopoduer. In both cases the usual 
re...7€ appears better. 

Spdcas mivra.| Cf. O. C. 42, 
Tas wav’ dpdcas Edpevidas. 

837 oepvds.| The special title 
of the Erinyes at Athens was Zeyval 
deal, or Zeuval: at Sicyon, Evpevides 


(Paus. 11. 11. 4: Miiller Zumen. 
$80). Cf. O. C. 90, 459: Thue. I. 


126, Kxaefoudvous 5€é twas Kal éni 
Tiv Devvav Oedv.. drexpyjoavro. 

ravitrodas.] ‘ Far-striding :’ pur- 
suing the guilty with long, rapid 
strides. Cf. Aesch. Zum. 349, ogpa- 
hepa kal ravvipdpmots K®Aa,—the 
feet (of the Erinys) overtaking and 
tripping the fugitive in his stride: 
Soph. O. C. 410, Sewdmovs’Apd: EZ. 
491, XaAKérrous ’ Epis. 

839—842. Dindorf places these 
four verses in brackets. Hermann 
defends the genuineness of vv. 839, 
40 (xal ogas xaxous...elcopia’ éué), 
on what appears a just ground,— 
viz. that the imprecation upon the 
mavinuos orparos (v. 844) would 
otherwise follow too abruptly on the 
mention of the Atreidae. Weshould 
naturally expect in the first instance 
an imprecation upon the Atreidae 
themselves. But against the authen- 
ticity of the two following verses 
(adrocgayy...ddolaro) several consi- 
derations may be urged:—(1) The 
non-fulfilment, mythologically speak- 
ing, of the doom denounced. Mene- 
laus did not die a violent death. A- 
gamemnon was not killed by his son. 
(2) The Epic rés is used once or 


twice by Aeschylus, but occurs no- 


—_—=- a ee 


where else in Sophocles or Euripi- — 


des.—(3) @idtoros does not occur 
elsewhere.—The verses may have 
been added in an attempt to supply 


a supposed lacuna after eloopdo’ éud, — 


—(i. ¢. mavwodeOpoy Evvapracbévra). 


Cf. v. 571, ote. 
839 Kdkiora Kal ravwdpous. | 


For the combination of adverb and — 


adverbial adjective, cf. Aesch. 7heb. 
547, 9 Tay mavwdes wayKdKws 7° 
éXolaro. 


841 avroopayets.] Alluding to — 
the double sense of the word,— — 
‘slain by one’s own hand,’ or ‘slain — 


by a kinsman.’ 


Cf. El. 272, Tov 


avroévryv (z.e. Aegisthus, who had — 
murdered Agamemnon his first cou- — 
sin:) Aesch. Ag. 1059, atrépova — 
kaka: id. Hum. 321, abrovpylat ua- 


ratot, ‘rash murders of kinsfolk.’ The — 
clause, Tws abroopayets, K.T.., forms — 


a second apodosis, the regular apo- 
dosis being guvaprdceadv opas: cf. 
v. 630, note. 

844 tTav8ipov orparov.] Ajax 


; 


was incensed against the Greek army — 
generally for the injuries which he — 
had suffered from the Atreidaé: cf. — 
v. 384, dryuos "Apyelorow wd’ darod-— 


Avuat He adopts, but applies less 
mercifully, the principle enunciated 


7 
* 


7 
; 


by Philoctetes, rods yap éore aca — 


TuY tyounevwn, | 


(Phil. v. 385). 


oTparés Te cvpras 
Here,—as in the — 


Iliad (1. 10) where Agamemnon’s™ 


disrespect to Chryses is visited on 


all his host,—‘quicquid . delirant — 


reges, plectuntur Achivi.? Simi- — 


larly the crime of Creon (Anfig. 


1141) and of Oedipus (O, 7. 22) — 


ed 


858] 


ATAS. 
od 8, & tov aimdy ovpavoy Suppnrarav 


115 
845 


"Ene, Tarpyay THY éunv otav y~Oova 
ions, éricyov ypvoovwetoy nviar 

¥ bd \ >? \ , C.2.)'4 

ayyeltXov aTas Tas é“as mopoy T émov 
yépovtt Tatpl TH Te Svotnv Tpode. 


/ f 
} Tov Tadawa, THVS Stay KAUN hatwr, 


Hoe péyav Kwxutov év wacn Tone. 

] > O\ ” Le} a“ Ul 

arr ovdev épyov tadra Opnveicbar parny, 
aX’ apkréov To Tpaypa ovv Taye Twi. 

® @avare, Oavarte, viv pw éricnewar wordy 


\ \ > a t , 
Kaitos oé ev KaKel mpocavoy} ow Evvov. 


855 


aé 8, & daevriis mpeepas TO vo céhas, 
Kat tov Siuppevtny “Hdxov 7 poo evveTran 
mwavvotatoy 1 KovTot avOis vorepor. 


entails a divine judgment on the 
whole population of Thebes. 

845 ovpavoy Sippndarav.] Cf. 

¥. 30, rnddvra media, r00e. 

847 xpvodvetov.] ‘Overlaid 
with gold,’—having the upper sur- 
face spread with gold leaf, (xpucd- 
TacrTos — rapaméraos), — ‘ bracteis 
aureis superne ornatam’ (Lobeck). 

Cf. O. C. 693, xpuvodvios ’Adposdira. 
When Suidas says, ‘ov povoy xpuad- 
vwro Tapa Tots madaols via ddrAG 
kat éhepayrdévwrot,’ he refers to reins 
studded with ivory,—like the gem- 
med bridles and trappings (evAdi’yyes 
xarwol, pPddrapa AvoKdAAnTa) men- 
tioned by late Greek writers! The 
sense of xpucévwros, however, must 
be ‘spread, plated’— rather than 
*studded’—with gold. 

850 mov tTdAawwa, K.T.A.] Cf. 
v. 625. 

853 ovv TAX EL wivl.] (The deed 
must be begun) ‘with what speed it 
may. ’__Schneidewin proposes, avy 
Tixyn Til, t.¢. ‘with some happy 

fortune: cf. Aesch. Cho. 131, €)- 
Gety 3 ’Opésrny Setpo atv roxy Twi | 
karevxoual cot. But there appears 
to be no good cause for objecting to 
the expression ody taxa Twi. The 
effect of rw is merely to add a 


certain irony. 

854 ® Odvare, x.7.A.] A similar 
apostrophe to Death occurs in the 
Philoctetes (v. 797) — Odvare, Od- 
vate, w&s del Kadovmevos | orw Kar’ 
juap ob Siva pore word; Cf. ZZ. 
XIV. 231, &0’ “Tavw EdvuBAnTOo, kact- 
yvnrw Oavdrow. Thanatos is one 
of the dramatis personae in the Al- 
cestis of Euripides. 

vov.] Now—now that the time 
for lamentation is past, and the time 
for action come. He is about to in- 
voke Death at greater length,—but 
checks himself with the reflection 
that in the dark realm to which he 
is passing he will commune for ever 
with its king. His last words shall 
be spoken to the god whose face he 
shall see no more. 

855 kdKet]= Kal év Aidov. Eur. 
fTer. 594: el yap tiouev | kaxe? He~ 
pluvas of Oavotpevoe Bpordv, | odk 
010’ Omoe Tis tTpépwerat. Cf. Soph. 
Ant. 73, wrelwy xpbvos | dv Set w 
dpéokew rots kdrw Trav évOdbe 
(2.¢. } Tots évOd5e). 

858 WAVUTTATOV 81}-] For 5% cf. 
V. 992, @ Tay ardyTwr dh Ocaudrwr 

+ GNyLaTov : Thue. I. 50, vaunaxla 
“yap avrn.. sa hae 5) T&v mpd éav- 
THs éyévero. 


8—2 


116 


859 tpév.] With reference to the 
tutelary gods, mrokiagobxo., éyxwpt- 
ot,—in the case of Salamis, especial- 
ly Zeus, author of the Aeacid line, 
—whose protection consecrated it. 
Thus in Homer, Tpolns ~iepov aro- 
AeOpov, AOjvat lepal, iepa OnBn, 
Zovviov ipdv, x.7.r. 

860 watpdov értlas Palpov] = 
marpwas éorias Babpov. In such 
cases the two substantives are to be 
considered as forming a single word: 
¢.2, Ant. 794, vetkos-avipaw tvvatpov: 
Trach. 817, byxov... dviparos ... u7- 
tp@ov. Cf. v. 8, mote. For BdOpov 
cf. v. 135, vole. 

861 KXevat.] Pind. frag. 46, at 
Te Airapal Kal locrépavar kal dold- 
oot, “ENAddos Epercua, xrewal ’A0G- 
vat, Sayudviov mroXleOpov. Cf. v. 
1221, Tas lepas | "AOjvas: O.C. 108, 
waciv “AOjvar Timwwrdarn modus: 20. 
283,Tds evdaluovas AOnvas: El. 707, 
"AOnvev Tay Oeoduntur. 

7d civtpodoy yévos. ] 7.¢. of,’AOn- 
vatow: cf. v. 2027%)a 

862 kpyval re, K.7.A.] Cf. v. 407. 

Kal Td...17ed(a mporavdsa.] Two 


forms of invocation — direct ad-. 


dress by the vocative, and xad@ or 
mpocevvérm with the accusative— 
have been mingled throughout the 
speech. In this instance a clause in 
the second form is inserted between 
the vocatives and their verb. Pro- 
bably 7a Tpwika aedia was first 
meant to be a vocative like the rest ; 
then mpoocavé was added as an im- 
pressive conclusion to the long list 
of things invoked. 

863 tpodis.] Cf. v. 420: Ar. 
Thesm. 299, kat TH Kovporpédy, TH 
yo: Aesch. 7heb. 472, Gavuv Tpo- 


SODOKAEOTS | 

® déyyos, & yijs ipov oixelas médov 
Sarapivos, & watp@ov éxtias PBabpor, 
krewal tT ’AOjvat, Kal TO cvvTpodov yévos, 
kpival Te otapyot  oide, Kat ta Tpwika 
media mpocavdd, yalpet’, @ Tpodys eyo” 
rov@ vulv Alas tovmos votatov Opoet 

ta & addr ev” Asdov toils Kato puOncopat. 


- THs éuns Tupavvidos: O. C. 284, GAN 




















youth).—For the form tpogjs cf. 
v. 189, Bacidijs, 200e. . 
864 Alas...@poct.] Cf. v. 98, as 
otiror’ Atavé’ ot8 dridcovo’ ere 
Opoet.] Cf. v. 67, mote. 
Opoe?......pvOrjcopar.] The figure 
of speech by which the third per- 
son is substituted for the first was 
used very sparingly by Greek and 
Latin writers, and with a constant 
tendency to revert as soon as pos- 
sible to the direct mode of exp: 
sion. Cf. 77, XXIV. 520, (Achilles t 
Priam—‘ How hast thou endured to 
come’) d&vdpos és dpOadmovs, bs Tor 
modéas Te kal écOdous | vidas éfevd- 
pita; O. TZ. 534, hoveds av Todd 
Tavipods éupaves, | \norhsT évapyn 


Somep &aBes tov ixérny éxéyyvor,| 
pov we kaxpdacce: Dem. de Coron. 
P- 251, ovdapod Anpuocdévn yéypa- 
gev, 008 alriav ovdsulay Kar’ éwod. 
AJAX falls upon his sword.—Achil- 
les Tatius (III. 20. 77) mentions the 
stage-sword used mpos Tas KiBdqAous 
ogayds, —ov 6 olinpos els Ty Kw- 
why avarpéxet. Hesychius says: ‘2u- 
oracréy’ Trav TpayiKay te eyxeipl 
diov éxadetro,...7d cuvtpéxov ev Al- 
avros Umoxploe.—Ajax falls in such 
a manner that his prostrate body is 
concealed by the underwood of th 
vamos, v. 892. The Scholiast aa 
Joc. mentions that the actor Timo- 
theus of Zacynthus was especially 
celebrated in this scene,—as ¢ ga- 
yéa atrov KAnOjvat. 


AIA%. 117 
HMIXOPION 
irévos Tov@ Tovey péper. 
7a TA 
a \ b] 4 b] , 
ma yap ove éBav eyo; 
Kovsels érlatatai pe cuppabeiy toros. ~* 
idov, 870 


n f 
SovTov av KAV® TLV. 


866. [Zhe CHoRUS make their 
second entrance (émemdpodos) into the 
orchestra in two divisions,—one by 
the side-entrance (wapodos) on the left 
of the spectators, as coming from the 
west,—i.e. from the direction of the 
Greek camp: the other on the right, 
as coming from the eastward coast.] 

866—976. ‘Cho. O that some 

sleepless roamer of the coasts, or 
some goddess, or the spirits of some 
far-spreading river, would give me 
tidings of the wanderer who mocks 
my quest! But whose cry burst 
from the shelter of that dell? I see 
Tecmessa, overwhelmed with a new 
grief.— Tecm. I have found Ajax 
newly-slain, with a sword buried and 
sheathed in his body.— Cho. Alas 
for my blind folly! What an end 
hast thou found, unwatched by 
friends! Where lies the man of ill- 
omened name ?— Zecm. He is not to 
be looked on: neither foe nor friend 
‘shall see the dark blood gushing 
from the self-dealt wound. Would 
that Teucer were here to compose 
the corpse of this his kinsman! O 
hapless Ajax, how hast thou fallen, 
pitiable even to thy foes !—Cho. 
Doubtless Odysseus exults in his 


dark soul, and with him the Atrid — 


_ chiefs.— Zee. Then let them exult ; 
it may be that though in life they 
scorned him, they shall bewail him 
dead. Not by their hand, but by 
the will of the gods, has this man 
fallen: he has found the rest he 
craved, and left sorrow to me.—Cho. 
Hush: methinks I hear the voice of 
‘Teucer.’ 

866— 878. These verses form 
two strophes and antistrophes, with 


an epode, viz. :—(1) 1st strophe, vv. 


. 867—869, 17a ra—ocuppabety rémos: 


(2) 2nd strophe, vv. 873, 4, Tt ot» 
54;...vedv: (3) epode, vv. 877, 8.— 
V. 866, révos révy wévor pépér, has 
nothing corresponding to it in the 
antistrophe. Hermann calls it a 
mpowdés: others suppose the corre- 
sponding line to have been lost. 

866 mdovos mévy mdvov.}] Cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 1020, déc0uv kaxav kaxGy 
xaxois: Plato Alenex. p. 249 C, 1a- 
cay TdvTay Tapa mdvra émiuédecay 
twotounévyn: id. Parm. p. 160 B, ov- 
devi oddan7H ovdauds oddeulay Koww- 
viav éxec: Lucret. I. 814, multimodis 
communia multis Multarum rerum 
in rebus primordia multa (Lobeck 
ad loc.). 

869 Kovels... rdrros.] ‘And no 
spot is conscious that I share its se- 
cret:’ cuppadety, ‘that I have learned 
what it has learned.’ For cupmav- 
Odvewy, in the sense of ‘learning with 
another,’ see Xen. Symp. 2. 21. 
And for érigraral pe cvppadety, in- 
stead of the usual éricraral we oup- 
paddvra, cf. £7. 616, 68 viv éxiorw 
Taveé p’ aloxdvnv éxev.—This ver- 
sion appears less strained than Elms- 
ley’s, adopted by Hermann :—éri- 
oTarat, Wore we cuupabery, ‘so that I 
may learn thoroughly.’ Hermann’s 
remark that the other view ‘a com- 
posito verbo cupmadety erroris ar- 
guitur,’ appears to be too strong. It 
is true that ‘to grasp, comprehend,’ 
is the more usual sense of cupumar- 
Odvew. But, even if such instances 
as Xen. Symp. 2. 21 were not forth- 
coming, it could scarcely be main- 
tained that the word is incapable of 
meaning ‘to learn with another.’ 


118 


t « \ / € , 
HuoY ye vads KOLVOTTAOUY OpmLALaY. 


HMIXOPION 


ed / 
ti ouv 6; 


HMIXOPION 


a r | , \ ica al 
wav éotiPntat wAEvpLY EaTrEpov vEewr. 


HMIXOPION 


” oA 
EXELS OVY; 


HMIXOPION 
movov ye WAnOos, Kovdév eis Oypiv THéov. 
HMIXOPION 
AX otdé pév 8) tHv ad Hriov BorGvy 
[ ,terevdov avnp ovdayovd Snrot gayeis. ) 


872 Hpdov ye, K.T.A.] Hud duirlar 
=uds ouidovs. For the double ge- 
nitive, Nu@v vads-outriay, cf. v. 300, 
note: and for the periphrasis, £7. 
1104, 7uaGy Twobewhy Kowdtovy Tap- 
ovolav: Aesch. Zum. 517, Eevoriuous 
émiotpopas Swudrwv (=Tiiovs Eévous 
Sampara éricrpepopuevous), 

874 tl ovv 8y;] The few places 
in the Tragedians where this hiatus 


seems to occur were regarded by.“ 


Porson as probably corrupt: ¢ 2. 
Trach, 1203, otwot mdrep, ti etrras; 
old pw’ eipyaoa: Phil. 733, 753yeTb 
ecru; 

875 exes odv;] ‘Hast found 
then ?’—Schneidewin compares Eur. 
Suppl. 818, (Adrastus :) @xevs obv (sc. 
Ta Téxva);—XOP. anpdrwv y’ dds 
Badpos. . 

876 Kovdty els Srv mAov.] ‘And 
nothing more to see.’—ovdév mdéor 
éxw els Spw=ovdev mréov Exw & Tt 
byouat. The words could not mean: 
—‘nothing more 72 respec? to disco- 
very, —‘in the way of having seen 
anything.’—Schneidewin adopts his 
own conjecture els byw moriv. 

877 an? ovde pév S1j.] A for- 


SO®OKAEOTS - (872 


HMIXOPION 


_ (Képxvpa) airapki Odour Ketmérn: 
' Eur. Z A. 141, tfou xpjvas: id. O A! 


875 


manila often used in rejecting the se- 
cond of two alternatives or hypo: 
theses: ¢. g. Trach. 1127, HP. oi 
djjra, Tots ye wpdcbev Huaprnpmévoas: 
(Deianeira does not deserve to be 
ared reproach on the score of her 
rmer deeds:) TA. GAN oddé we 
5% rots 7’ ép’ udpav, megue vero ob 
hddierna quidem facta. 4 
_/ 878 Kédev8ov. .pavels. | The expres 
sion in £7. 1274, gidTarny dddr da: 
viva, is not strictly similar, ' since 
there 65dv denotes a journey actually 
performed, and 6ddv davfvar= agréey 
agduxéoOa. But here rhv ad’ Hr. 
Box. xéXevOov merely denotes the 7e- 
gion, quarter, in which Ajax was 
expected to be found. The accusa- 
tive is cognate to the notion of Zos?- 
tion in gaviva: cf. Thuc. I. 37 





Soph. P/7/.145, TOmwov...dvrwa xetrat: 


1251, oT ail perv dudy rovd’ aua- 
Enon 7 piBor, | ai &° évOah dddov of 
Mov. 
Syrot] = 57Abs ore. Ant. 
dnAols yap TL kadxaivove’ Eqos. 


on . 


885) 


AIA, » 


119 


oTpody a. 
XOPOZ 


tis av dnta pot, tis dv dirorovev 


879 


adiaday Exwv aud’ aitrvous aypas, 
H tis ‘Odvpriadwv Ocav, 4} puTadv 


Bocropiwv Trotaudyv, tiv wuobusov 


__ 879—960. The passage forms a 
- Commos (v. 201, ofe) divisible into 
strophe and antistrophe as follows :— 
(1) strophe, vv. 879—914,—1is dv 
Ofrd po...dvcdvupos Alas: (2) anti- 
Strophe, vv. 925—g60,—€uedXes... 
Kdbovres ’Arpetiat.—Vv. g15—924 
form a parenthesis. 
_ 879—914. Lyrical metres of the 
' strophe :— 
V. 879. ris dv Sqrad poi | ris av gi- 
howovar|: dochmiac dimeter: cf. 
vv. 607, 694. 


Vv. 880, 1. GASav ex|aGv AWarvors 


dypds |: antispast (properly 
~——~): dochmiac. 
Vv. 882, 3. 4 Tis B|Avuriad| cy || 


Oéaiv F ptrey|: dactylic dimeter 
hypercatal.: dochmiac. 

Vv. 884, 5. Bodordpt|av worip|dy|| 
Tov Hp.|50v0p|Sr||: dactylic dimeter 
hypercatal.: iambic penthemi- 
mer. 

V.886. ef 1007 (cf. Gudppdy, v. 931)|| 
WAGLOuEVov Retioowv |: cretic: 
dochmiac monometer. 

V. 887. daivot | oxérAi yp |: 
cretic dimeter ; (the third syllable 
of the 2nd cretic being resolved 
into two short syllables). 

V. 888. Eué ye Tov pixpay | Gda- 
Tay mover |: dochmiac dimeter : 
cf. v. 886. 

V. 889. obptd | wi weAd oat Spdpua|: 
cretic: dochmiac monometer : 
cf. v. 886. 

V. 890. GAA Gperqviv avipl|d pil 
Aevooew | Sov]: dochmiac mo- 

-nometer: iambic tripodia. 


V. 801. 5 pot por|: epitritus. 
V. 897. ri 3 Eoriv|: bacchius. 


V.g00. dot Eudv voordy |: doch- 
tmiac monometer: cf. v. 886. 
V. gor. uot xizrel|wédves av|aé| 


885 


(cf. v. 947): dactylic trimeter, 
with anacrusis. 

V. 902. rovdé ctv | vairay Ww ra- 
Aas|: cretic; dochmiac monome- 
ter. 

V. 903. @ radailppoy yivai| : 
cretic dimeter. 

V. 905. rivos | wor ap | Epillé xe 
d00|“opos|: iambic penthemimer: 
iambic tripodia. 

Vv. go9, 10. wyot Euds ards | ods 
ap aiudyOys | apdpxros ptdwr |: 
dochmiac trimeter. 

Vv. o11, 12. @yS S| 5 wavrla || Kws- 
gos 6 | wavr aidplis || Kar|juen| 
nod | rad wal: iambic penthe- 
mimer: trochaic tripodia with 
anacrusis. 

Vv. 913, 14. Ketral 0 | S0crparéX| 
6s || 5¥e|Gvd pds | Aids |: dactylic 
dimeter hypercatal.: dadtylic 
dimeter with anacrusis. 

880 dAtaddy.] ‘Children of the 
deep, —seamen: lit., watdes adcéwr 
(ad\vevs, a seaman or fisher). For the 
form, cf. Ant. 940, O7Bys of Koepavi- 
da: Eur. Phoen. 833, odpavidar.— 
Such words are frequent in Comedy, 
é. g. pea Oapxlins, crovdapxlins, orpa- 
truwldns (Ar.:)—like pultiphagonides, 
Plaut. Poe. prol. v. 54. 

883 “Odvpmddov Ocdv.] The 
’Odupmiddes Oeal are the Oreads and 
Dryads of the Mysian Olympus,— 
4 chain belonging chiefly to the N. E. 
region of Mysia, as Ida to the S. W. 
(Cf.v.720, zote).— The old reading be- 
ing Oeav (and not deadv), Elmsley pro- 
posed to alter ’OAuumiddwy to ’OAup- 
mwiadav. Lobeck objects that the 
form ’O)\uumidins was never used. 

qj worapday.] 7. ¢. } ris (Oear) 

morauiav,—some Naiad. Cf. v. 189, 

of peyddo Bacwdfjs, 9 Tas... Decvgpou 


120° 


\ 
amvot; oxéTdLa yap 


r PP \ 1A 3 t 4 
éwé ye TOY paxpwy adaTay TroveVv 


oupio pn TeAdoas Spoug, 


a 
GAN ayevnvov avOpa py Aevocew OTrov. 


TEKMHZZA 


iw pot pot. 


yeveds (sc. Baeievs).—Hermann 
and Lobeck retain after rorayav 
the word idpis,—first omitted by 
Erdfurdt on the authority of two 
MSS. (Its insertion creates, how- 
ever, the defect of an iambus in 
the corresponding verse of the anti- 
strophe, v. 930.) Lobeck joins 7ro- 
tapav lps, accola fluviorum (cf. 
gens conscia Nilo); Hermann places 
a comma after roraywr. 

885 Bootroplwy.] z.¢. flowing into 
the Hellespont,—sometimes desig- 
nated in poetry under the general 
term Bosporus: ¢ g. Aesch. ers. 
719, Kal 765’ é&érpater, wore Bocro- 
pov KAjoa wéyav ;—alluding to the 
floating bridge carried across the 
FHtellespont from Abydos to a point 
near Sestos. 

Gpdbuvpov.] Cf. v. 205, soFe. 

886 et roft...Aevrowv.] Seeing 
him ‘somewhere’ roaming: lit., 

‘seeing him, if anywhere he sees 
him :’—rls av, whafopevov Aevoowv,— 
el rot (AceUooet),—admva; Cf. Phil. 
1204, tidos, el role, | i) yévur 7 Be- 
Néwv Te mpomeppare : Plut. Cie. c. 8, 
cwppbyws Sifye, crdvov, elzrore, po 
Svapadv Hriov karakXuwdpevos. 

887 oxérAva.] Plural for singu- 
lar: Thuc. I. 86, ods od mapadordéa 
Tos "A@nvalos éorly, ode Sikats Kal 
Adyos Seaxpiréa, édna Tipwpynréa év 
tdxer: and so ddwvara, aloxpd, de- 
vd, Sikasca, d7ra, ovKx-dvacxerd, me- 
ord, K.T.A. 

888 paxpdv dddrav mévov]= 
paxpdmrovey d\rjrnv,—the genitive 
describing a quality or property of 
the object; cf. Xen. Hellen. 111. I. 
14, Mavia jv érav mréov 7} rerrapd- 


SODOKAEOTS - [83 


ld 
el oft wrakopevoy Aevsecov 


























xovra. (Madvig Synt. § 54 6.)— 
beck takes dA\drav révwv as= Thav7 
THY Thavnudrw, and compares d- 
OArynTIs d-yavos (Plato Rep. Ill. p- 403). 
But dddcGac mévov would be a 
harsher phrase than aOrely d-ydva, 
889 ovple pr] weAdcar Spdpe. 
Lh ovpiy Spduy meraoa TO Alavrt, 
‘cannot come near him with pro- 
spered course.’— Lobeck makes dpé- 
hy the dative governed by 7reddoat, 
‘cannot attain (strike into) a pro- 
sperous track.’ Pindar’s xpdree mé& 
Aagov (O. I. 126), ‘place me in the 
arms of victory,’—might be quoted 
for this view: but still reAdoas dpé- 
wy, Shaving attained to a (right) 
course,’ is a strange expression.— 
Schneidewin, ovpiwy Spopwr, 70- 
verned by meAdoat in Lobeck’s 
sense: for the genitive, cf. v. 710, 
note.—The metaphor ovpl dpdum is 
appropriate in the mouth of the Sas 
laminian sailors: cf. v. 251, épéo- 
govow: V. 351. p- 
890 dwevnvov dvSpa.] ‘The sick 
man,’—physically weak from the 
exhausting paroxysms of the ea 
vécos, and still infirm in mental 
health.—Schneidewin, —deriving a- 
pevynvos from a and pévw (instead 
évos),—paraphrases it by ‘vagans, 
manum apprehensuri eludens, depre- 
hensu difficilis,’—comparing the 7 
plication of the word to dreams 
to shades of the dead. But the no- 
tion of vexdwr dpevqvd kdpnva, dime 
ynvov bvetpor is ‘unsubstantial’ ra- 
ther than ‘unstable. Hermann’s 
morbo debilitatus, —‘ unnerved by 
distemper of frenzy,’—is the 
version, 





AIAS. 121 
XOPOZ 
tivos Bon mapavros é&€8n varrovs ; 
TEKMH2S2A 
id TAHpovr. 
XOPOS 
mv Sovpiinmrov Sicpopoyv viudnv opa 
Téxpunocav olxtm TOE cUvYKEKpamévny. 895 
' TEKMHEZA 
@YoK, Ohwra, SiatrerropOnwat, pidror. 
XOPOS 
Ti 8 éotw; 
TEKMH2ZA 


Alas 60° iv dptias veoohayns 
ketTat, Kpvpaiw pacyave TepiTTvy)s. 


6mov.] Sc. éorw: cf. v. 33, note. 

892 mdpavrtos e€€8n vasrovs.] 
“Whose cry, sheltered near us (rdp- 
avios), burst from the wood? 2. e. 
‘burst from the covert of the wood 
beside us?”—Cf. O. C. 784, odx wv’ és 
—Sopous adyns, | GAN “ws mwdpavror 
olklaoys (éué), 2. ¢ establish me in 
your neighbourhood. If mrdpavdos 
‘vamous were taken together (like 
oknyijs iravios, v. 796), the meaning 
would be—not ‘from the covert of 
the wood hard by,’ (the sense in- 
tended,) but—‘ from a covert hard 
by the wood.’ 

894 SovplAntrov...vipdyy.] Cf. 
Vv. 211, 2ole,—The Ionic form Soupi- 
Ayrros was admitted by the Trage- 
dians in senarii,—as also Sovpetos, 
(Sovpara, Sovpare occur only in lyric 
passages :) potvos often in Sophocles: 
yobvara, O. C. 1607: etvos, (but 
always metro cogente, except in Eur. 
L. T. 798:)—kodpos, xovpy in lyrics 
only. 

895 olktw...... ouyKeKpapevny. | 
‘Steeped in the flow of a new grief.’ 
ovyKexpayévny = cvpuemeypmevny, with 

the notion of being steeped, plunged 
in grief. Cf. Ant. 1311, decdalg de 

Kéxpawae Sva: Ar. Plut. 853, ov- 


ovy , 
ovyKkéxpapat Saluove,— 


; 


otkty tr@de,—lit. ‘in yonder la- 
mentation,’—instead of the more 
usual mode of expression, Téxunocav 
THVOE Spo. 

896 SvarremopOnpar.] Zrach.1104, 
Tupr%s bw’ drys éxrembpOnua Taras. 

898 rpiv.] For the dative ef. 
vv. 39, 216. 

aptias veorpayrys.] ‘But this 
moment slain,’—dpriws, (= ‘just,’) 
serving to give precision to veorpa- 
yhs. Trach. 1130, TéOvnxev dpriws 
veoogayns: Ant. 1283, réOvnxev dpre 
veoromaoe mrryuacw: Plato Legg. 
P- 792 E, dpriws veoyevis. 

899 Kpvpalw.] Cf. v. 658. 

mepi@Tuxys.| Cf. v. 828, note. 
Virg. Aen. Xx. 681, An sese mu- 
crone ob tantum dedecus amens In- 
duat.— Neither the Chorus, (who 
are in the Orchestra, somewhat be- 
low the level of the stage,) nor the 
spectators, see the corpse of Ajax, 
screened by the underwood amid 
which he had fallen. They only see 
Tecmessa standing over the spot, 
and at v. 915 making the movement 
of covering it with a robe. This ar- 
rangement permits the withdrawal 
of the actor who had played Ajax, » 
and who has now to play Teucer. 


122 


@por euav vorrwav 

” / # “ - 
@mot, Katéredves, avak, 

f t o 7 : 
Tovde GuYVaUTaV, ® Tadas 
@® taraidpov yuvas. 


TEKMHZZA 
ws de ToS EyovTos alafew Tapa. 


XOPOS : 
tivos mot ap épke yep Svcpopos ; 905° 


900 véerwyv.] The Salaminians 
lament the death of Ajax as blight- 
ing their hope of a prosperous return 
to Greece. They have lost the lea- 
der who would have organized that 
return, and with whom they would 
have sailed as a united band. It was, 
indeed, part of Teucer’s charge ‘to 
be kind’ to them (v. 689). But he 
could not replace Ajax,—their ‘shel- 
ter from fear by night and shafts by 
day’ (v. 1211). Teucer’s influence 
would not suffice to prevent them 
from being drafted into the retinues 
of unfriendly princes, with the pro- 
spect of a late and straggling return 
to Salamis.—F or the plural, cf. £7. 
Vv. 193, olxrpa péev vooras avid,— 
‘there was a voice of wailing at the 
return (from Troy).’ An epic poem 
by Agias of Troezen (circ. 740 B.C.) 
bore the title of Néaror,—‘ Passages 
in the Return.’—For the genitive, 
cf, Eur. Herc. 1374, otwor dduapros 
kal Téxvwy, olor 5’ éuod. 

gor Karéredves.] Cf. Ant. 870, 
Oavav &r’ otcav karjvapés we: Eur. 
Hipp. 838, Tijs ots orepnbels pirra- 
rns duidias, | drwAecas yap waddov 
} xaréphico, 

dvat.] Compared with the cor- 
responding place of the antistrophe, 
Vv. 947, Succwr eOpénoas dvavior, this 
verse wantsasyllable. Hermann sug- 
gested ody or cal, He had previously 
conjectured, lw pou, dvak, karémegves: 


SOBOKAEOTS ~ Too 
XOPOZ 





but recalled it, both because i mosis 
somewhat awkward after wuo, and 
because, for due emphasis, xaré- 
megves should precede dvaé.—Schnei- 
dewin meets the difficulty by reading — 
dvavd’ | py’ in the antistrophe. 

904 os dSe TOVS’ xovros.] Cf. v. 
281, note. ‘ 

go5 tlvos, K.7..] ‘By whose 
hand, then, can the wretched mar 
have done it ?—In his first despair 
Ajax had prayed the Chorus to per. 
form the merciful office of ki aa 
him :—oé rot, cé Tor wdvov d5éd0pK 
amnuovayv ér’ dpxos dvr’ aGdAd pe 
guvddtiov (v. 360), Whom can 
he now have found to grant the re- 
quest at which they had shuddered ? 
—For the aorist épge cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 915, épédrnv.—Brunck and Lo- 
beck, dp’ émrpaée,—making it neces- 
sary to read bmrepBpibés 745’ Ax Pos 
(with Brunck) or d&yav ye, xdmepBpt- 
6és (with Elmsley) in the antistro- 
phe, v. 951. [Schneidewin is pro- 
bably right in thinking that the text 
is faulty,—the idea of daé@avev, re- 
oev,—not of émpagev, —being requir- 
ed. He proposed rlvos wor’ dp’ pf 
xelp 7d SUcuopov; We might con- 
jecture :—rivos mor’ dp’ elte xetpt 
dvapopos ;—‘to whose hand has he 
succumbed? The devnvds - dvnp 
(v. 890) would have been an easy 
victim. | ie 
























917] 


AIA. 


123 


TEKMHZZA 
avros mpos avTov' Sirov. év yap of yOovi 
MHKTOV TOD &yyxos TepiTeTées KaTNYyopEl. 


XOPOZ 
P 2er- 


Jey, 


@por éuds dras, olos dp’ aiuayOns, idapxtos ditwv' 910 
eyo & 6 Tavta Kwdos, 6 TavT didpis, KatnuéAnoa. Ta TA 
eetrat 6 dvotpamedos, Sucwvupos Alas; 


TEKMH=2A 


ovrot OcaTos* adda vw TepiTTUXEL 


915 


gape. Karvy tode waymndny, érel 
ovoels av, CoTis Kal diros, TAain BrérreELY 


906 év yoip of x0ovl wyKrdv. | 7. ¢. 
anxtév ol év xOovl, ‘fixed in the 
ground Jy him.’ For the dative, in- 
stead of the genitive with 676, of the 
agent, cf. Madvig Syzt. § 38 g¢. 
For év separated from its case xOovi, 
cf. Her. VI. 69, év ydp oe 79 vuKti 
ravry dvaipéoua. The sword re- 
mained planted in the ground by 
its hilt, (having passed completely 
through the body of Ajax, v. 1025, 
when he threw himself upon it,) 
—thus proving that he had been 
neither assisted in his suicide nor 
murdered. Quin¢tilian (Jzstit. Or. 
Iv. 2. 13, quoted by Schneidewin) 
ets of a different treatment of 
this subject, by which Teucer was 
made to press the circumstantial 
evidence against Odysseus—znven- 
tum eum in solitudine iuxta exanime 
corpus inimici cum gladio cruento. 

907 tyxos.] Cf. v. 95, mote. Eu- 
Stathius p. 644. 47, Zogmoxdhs &yxos 
mepimereés eiweiy érddunoer, @ Te- 
piréwtwxev Alas. Lobeck quotes Ae- 

jan //ist. Anim. XV. c. 10, &yKiorpa 
nepimayévra Totow lxOvot,—2.e. Wept- 
mayévras éxovra Tovds lxOvas: Chry- 
Sostom Op. T. III. p. 85 A, éaurg 7d 
Elgos mepiérecpe, ‘he spitted his sword 
in his body,’ z.¢. ‘made his sword a 
spit for his body.’—Musgrave, mepi- 


Terous, 


Karnyopet.] Arguit. Aesch. Ag. 
262, ed yap ppovodyros Supa cod Kar- 
ny opel. 

90g olos]=olws.— Lobeck, Schnei- 
dewin, and others, ofos. 

g10 dhapktos dfAwv.] For the; 

genitive cf. v. 321, s0¢e.—dpapxros, ** 
the older Attic form for &¢paxros. In 
Ant. 958 Dindorf gives kardgapxros, 
and in Ar. Ach. 95, vatgapxros, ‘ut 
(veterum) Atticorum mos postulat.’ 
— ott 6 wdvta Kwohds.] ‘The all- 
fatuous.’ Cf. v. 1415, T@ mdvr’ dya- 
06: O.T. 1196, Tod dvr’ evddatpovos 
bABov.— kwhds (xdrrTw), properly 
‘obtuse:’ cf. Pind. P. 1X. 151, kw@ds 
dvip tis, 5s ‘Hpaxde? ordua wh mapa- 
Badd, ‘a dul7 man is he, who lends 
not his lips to the praise of Hera- 
cles.’ The Chorus now take them- 
selves to task for not having divined 
the true significance of the hero’s 
farewell words (vv. 646—692). 

913 Sverpdtedos.] ‘Froward,’— 
difficult to manage: cf. v. 609, due- 
Oepdmevros: and v. 594, M@pd poe 
doxe’s ppoveiv, | ef rovmdv HOos dpre 
madevew voeis—(In //, XXIII. 484, 
whence Schneidewin quotes véos 
drnvijs, itis the Locrian, not the 
Telamonian Ajax, whois in question. ) 

Svodvupos.] Cf. vv. 430 ff. 

917 Sorts Kal dfros.| ‘Though 
he should bea friend.’ Brunck sug- 


124 


” s / 2 / 
olwot, Ti Spacw; Tis cE 


gested kod ¢ldos: but, as Lobeck 
points out, xal is right:—‘ quid enim 
miserabilius eo, cuius aspectum ne 
amici quidem ferre possunt ? 

918 hucdvra...cpayrs.] ‘ Spirt- 
ing up, at nostril and from red gash, 
the darkened blood from the self- 
dealt wound.’—évw, from the deep 
wound to the surface: cf. v. 1411, é7¢ 
yap Oeppal | ctpiyyes dvw guodor pé- 
Lav | uévos.—srpéds-pivas, lit., ‘forcing 
the blood up Zo the nostrils.’—oixeé. 
as, self-inflicted: cf. v. 260, zz20¢¢, 

920 Baordoe.] Cf. v. 827, note. 

Q21 ws...p0A0v.] ‘For he would 
arrive seasonably, if he came.’—ei 
Baln,— ‘if he came,’—z.¢. ‘if he 
were to come,’—Tecmessa having 
sent for Teucer, but being uncer- 
tain when he may arrive. [The 
emendation dxuat’ ay, adopted by 
Dindorf, was proposed (as a conjec- 
ture) by both Hermann and Porson. 
—But the old reading d«paios, sup- 
ported by the MSS., is retained in 
' the editions of Hermann, Lobeck, 
Schneidewin, and others. With dx- 
Hatos, translate still as above:—‘ For 
he would arrive in season, if he 
came,’—dAo standing for wddor av. 
This usage, denied by Hermann, 
can be supported from Homer, Pin- 
dar, Theocritus, Moschus (see Do- 
naldson Gram. § 513); and appears 
consonant with the essential idea of 
the optative mood,—that of abstract 
possibility. The words as dxuatos, 
el Bain, u5do, have been translated 
in three other ways:—(1) Hermann: 
—‘nam (ws) utinam, si veniat, tem- 
port veniat,’—making ws= ‘ for,’ and 
#éXot= ‘may he come !’—(2) Schnei- 
dewin:—‘ would that (és) he might 


LOPOKAEOT*. [918 | 
duodvr avw mpos pivas &« Te fowias | 
mAnyns peravOev aly am’ oixeias copays. ) 
agtace. pidwv ; 920 
mov Tetxpos; ws dcpat® av, eb Bain, moAol, 
mentor adedpoy Tovde cuyKkabappocat. 

& Svcpop Alas, obos av olws éyxets, 

ws Kab map exOpois aEvos Opnvev tuyelv. 


























come in time, since he is coming,’— 
el Baln standing for ei Salve. by a 
sort of attraction to the optative A 
Aor: but this seems impossible.— 
(3) Elmsley:—‘ Would that (os) he 
might come in time, zf he 7s coming 
at all,’—a sense which cannot be: 
got out of the optative ef Bain.J 
922 ovykabappdoa.] ‘To com- 
pose’ the corpse. The word in- 
cludes all the preliminaries to the| 
mpoecrs, or laying out of the dead; 
—the decorous adjustment of the 
limbs, the washing, anointing, and 
dressing of the corpse. These offices 
were usually denoted by wepioré)- | 
Aew: Od. XXIV. 292, odd € uArnp| 
kX\adoe wrepiorelhaca marnp O°, of mv) 
rexouer0a: Ovid MZ. IX. 503, per 
eam, precor, ante, torogue Mortua™ 
componar.— For the infinitive de- 
pending on the notion of /¢mess in 
the adverb dxuata, cf. Plato Symp. 
P- 173 B, 606s émirniela kal Néyew Kal | 
dxotoa: Madvig Syzt.§ 1506, 
923 olws.] A rare form of the ad- | 
verb (usually ofoy or ofa), but found 
in Phil. 1007, olws w bmrpdOes: Ar, | 
Vesp. 1363, W adrov Twhdow ... olws 
10’ odros éué. —Schneidewin pro- 
poses olwy xupets. 3 
924 ws d£vos...trvxetv.] Lit., ‘as | 
(being) worthy, even in the sight of 
foes, to evoke laments: ‘(How is| 
the mighty fallen !)—so low, as even | 
in the sight of foes to claim the meed | 
of sorrow.’ If déiws could replace 
d&cos, ws would naturally mean wore, 
‘so as worthily to evoke grief,’ &c. 
But ws (for dare) d&tos (etvar) Tue 
xetv would be too harsh an “ i 
~ 





—For map’ éxOpots, cf. v. 
note. 







poipav’ atreipeciwy Trovwr. 


ovrio ovv qmaveu. 


THUATOV, HOS aplaToxerp 


a / 
W@ oi pol. 


925 xpévm.] ‘At last,’—hinting 
at an interval of some length be- 
tween the award of the arms and 
the catastrophe of Ajax. Cf. vv. 
1336, 7, where the tone of the pas- 
sage suggests a like inference. 

926 dpa.] (‘Isee it now.’) Zrach. 
117i, Kaddxow mpdgew xadd@s* | 7d 
& jv dp’ ovdév dddo wry Oaveiv éué. 

929 tota.] Cf. v. 164, so%e. 

30 Tdvvuxa Kal daddovt’. | 
‘Through the hours of darkness, and 
in the light.’ Cf. v. 217, vdxrepos 
Alas drehwB70n: 17. 1. 497, hepin & 
avéBn péyay otpavdv (Oéris), — in- 
stead of 7pu, ‘early.,—The imper- 
fect dveorévates,—as well as the ex- 

ion xpévw, Vv. 925,—shews that 
€ meaning must not be confined 


terval between his madness and 
death. He had formed a habit 

of complaining against the Atreidae. 
* apodpwv.| Cf. vv. 205, 547, 


932 twae.] ‘ Passion,’—a very 
fare sense for md0os before Plato: 
but cf. Pri/. 897, NE. ovx of8’ 81a 
Xp Tamropov Tpérew eros.—P. dro- 
pets 62 rod ot; wh dAéy’, @ Téxvor, 
tdde.—NE, add’ év0dd’ Hin rodde 


ATAS, 


2 dvrurtpodr. 
? XOPOZ 


, ” , 

Emedres, Taras, Euedres ypdvw 

ap , v7? KaNG b] / \ 
peoppwv ap wd éavicew Kkakav 

Tod [Ob 

mA \ / > ? / 

tmavvvxya Kal padfovt averrévates 


apoppov éyOodor’ °Atpeidats 


to complaints uttered by Ajax in the . 


125 


925 


930 


peyas dp’ nv éxeivos apywv xypovos 


935 


#** * Or rwv exert ayov répt. 
: TEKMHZZA 


XOPOZ 
Xwpel Tpcrs Hap, ola, yevvala Sun. 


To wd0ous xupO,— ‘nay, lam even 
thus deep in the feeling (of dzopia).’ 
Thuc. 111. 84, dia wd@ous, ‘ passion- 
ately ; (but the genuineness of the 
chapter is questioned by Goeller 
and others.) 

934 péyas...iv...dpxav.] Her. 
IX. QI, WoANds Hv ALcoomevos, multus 
erat in precando. ‘The participle dp- 
xwv is virtually a substantive,—éxe?- 
vos xpévos weydAn apxh mnudrwv pv. 
—Cf. Thuc. 11. 12, 75¢ ) juépa Tots 
“EdAnot peyddwv kaxav dpe. 

935 dpioréxep dyav.] Cf. £7. 

99, wKdrous aydv: Phil. 207, avda 
Tpvodvap: O.C. piegpdpwaroe ducdAdat. 
—‘ Adjectiva a superlativo compo- 
sita Latinus sermo respuit, poetae 
Graeci frequentant: — dpiordmohs, 
beyiorétios, meorbuBporos, met- 
atéipopos’ (Lobeck). 

936 Srdwv.] Compared with the 
strophe, v. 890, this verse is defec- 
tive in syllables corresponding with 
GdAduevnv |. Musgrave, with Her- 
mann’s approval, proposed xpucodé- 
rwv (as Homer says of the arms 
of Achilles, —xpvods yap épixaxe, 
5Gpa Oeoto.)—Thiersch, odAonévwv.— 
Brunck (after Triclinius), ’AxAAéws 
(contra metrum). 


¥ ? , 

@pLol, avadyntT wv 

Sicody €Opdncas avavdov 
54 ; . a ao bi 
épyov “Arpedav Ted ayet. 


938 T™pos map.] Sc. 7d ody. 

940 Kal 8ls.] Cf. v. 432. 

941 dwroPdabeioav.] ‘ Reft of... 
The verb BAdrrew, — properly “8 
lay hold upon,’ ‘arrest,’—may take 
a genitive of that from which a per- 
son so arrested is cut off: e.g. Aesch. 
Ag. 119 (Aayav) BraBévra howto Biwy 
Spbpwy, * checked from its swiftness 
for ever:’ Tyrtaeus 12. 39 dorotot 
merampére, ov6€ Tis abrov | BXAd- 


mrewv ovr’ aldots otre Sixns é- 


Oérew. 

942 col pev Soxetv, K7.A.] ‘Tis 
for thee to imagine these things,— 
for me, to feel them but too sorely,’ 
—replies Tecmessa in her bitterness, 
—doxety referring to the sympathe- 
tic expressions of the Chorus,—oléa, 
ovdev dmioTo. 

944 Sovdelas Lvyd.] She reverts to 
the fears which she had before ex- 
pressed to Ajax (vv. 496 ff.), and 
which he had endeavoured to allay 
(vv. 560 ff.)—See v. 498, zo0/e. 

945 olor] = bre rowlde. Cf. ZZ. 
XVIII. 262, ofos éxelvov Oupds brép- 
Bros, ovK eOeAjoe: | wluvew ev edly, 


SO®OKAEOTS. [o: 


} 
126 | 
TEKMHEZA 
iw pol pot. : 
XOPO= | 
{ 
ovdév o@ amicta Kal Sis oipadtar, yivat, 940° 
Towovs amoBdadpbcicay aptiws pidov. i 
TEKMHZEA a 
\ \ a A939) ye Ba year eae a . 4 
col péev Soxeiv tadt’ gor, euol 8 adyav poveiv. Z| 
| 
XOPOZ 4 
Evvavde. 
TEKMHS2A 
olwot, Téxvov, mpos ola Sovarcias Cuya 
yopodmev, olot vay épertaot oKoTrOl. 9045 | 
XOPOZ 


















guae eius est atrocitas, nolet, hats # 

cKortrol, | ‘Jealousmasters "—(deo- 
mérat, v. 500)—who will prove ri- | 
gorous and exacting overseers of our — 
servile tasks (Aarpelas, v. 503). i 
word cxorés often = ‘ruler,’ ‘ guar 
dian,’ in a good sense: ¢. g. Pindar — 
(O. vi. 101) calls Apollo rokopheg iG 
Addouv Ocodudras oKoTév. But th 
notion of jealous supervision comes 
outin Aesch. Suppl. 374, Tov U ths } 
oxoroy érioxbret, | PUAaKa ToAUTrévay 
Bpordv*...uéver Tot Znvos ‘Ixratov xé a i 


TOS, 
946 @por, dvadyrjrev,«.7.A.] ‘In | 
this affliction (r@de axe, lit. ‘dy 
this affliction,’ ‘by the mention ot 
this affliGion’ of dovdela) ‘thou hast 
named an act of the two Atreidae | 
that is not to be spoken of,—tha : 
makes them ruthless ; dvadyhrov 
being a predicate,—‘the Atreidae o x | 
whom you | mention such a deed are | 
ruthless’— ‘your supposition makes _ 
them ruthless.’ 

948 1S’ dye] This difficult 
dative admits of three explanations : 
(1) ‘by’ (or ‘in’) ‘the mention of this 


_popg,—the words r@de dyer 
closely with dvaviov,—‘an a 








Ba) 


AIAS. 127 
an’ atreipyot Beds. 
TEKMHS2A 
> a sw 9 a \ a , 
ovkK av Tad éotn THdE pr) Oedv péra. 950 


XOPOZ 
ayav vTrepBpieés ay Gos ivucay. 


: TEKMHZZA 
rovovoe pévtot Znvos y Sewvr) Oeds | ; 


Tladrds durever mip’? "Odvocéws yap. 


/ 


XOPO> 


pa Keraworrav Oupov éepuBpiver wodvTras avi}p, 


"sorrow :’—rGde dyer, rGde wept Sov- 


Aelas Adyw, EOpinoas dvavdov epyor. 
This view, accepted by Schneidewin, 
seems on the whole the least unsa- 


_ tisfactory.—(z) ‘In our present trou- 


ble,’ Schol. (év) 79 mapovoyn cup- 
oing 
not 
to be breathed of in our present sor- 
row.’ —(3) ‘in this lament of yours,’ 
—r@de axe. being equivalent to év 
T@de Opivy, and going with é6pé- 


 *noas. 


950 rdde......7798¢.] Cf. Aesch. 
P. V. 519, ob ratra ravry Motpa 
mw Tehecpdpos | kpavat wémpwrat. 
pr Ocdv péra.] Pedy wh pera- 
CXOvTWwr, nist dits intercedentibus : cf. 


‘Xen. Cyr. 111. 1. 16, th xphoar’ dy 


Tis ioxupG 4 dvipelw, wn cddpon ; 


(O. T. 1457, ob yap dv wore | Ovi- 


oko égwOnv, wh érl rw Sew xax@. 

951 dyav.} Hermann and Lo- 
beck give dyavy y’. On Brunck’s 
dyavy 8 Hermann remarks that it 
Suits the view which makes oi ’Arpe?- 
dai, not Geol, the subject to #rucar: 
— ‘esto ut id diis auctoribus fecerint ; 
at nimis grave malum effectum de- 
derunt.’—Cf. v. 905, ote. 

952 pévro..] ‘ However,’—al- 

ough, as you say, it is bep- 
Bpibés. 


954 


Znyvos 7 Sevr Veds.] ‘(the daugh- 
ter of) Zeus, the terrible goddess.’ 
Cf. Ant. 825, rav Ppvylav sévar,— 
Tavyrddov (daughter of Tantalus). 
Cf. v. 172, Ads "Apreus, note.—The 
case is different when the article 
agreeing with the subject precedes 
the genitive, as in v. 401, & Aws, dh- 
kiua Beds: v. 450, 4 Ads, yopyames 
adduaros Ged. 

953 purever.] ‘Engenders.’ Cf. 
El. 191, dewdy dewass mpopured- 
cavres | woppdy, (Passion and Guile) 
having bodied forth a ghastly form 
(of crime): O. 7. 347, toOt yap Soxdv 
éuot | wh svpduretoa rotpyor,— 
‘know that I hold thee to be more 
than an accomplice in the deed.’ 

wijpa.] The madness inflicted 
by Athene (vv. 401, 757) and result- 
ing in the death of Ajax. 

954 pa.) Cf v. 177, note. 

Kecavorrav Ovpdov éuBplfe.] 
‘Exults in his saturnine soul: 6v- 
pév, accus. of the part affected, 
(Madvig Synz. § 31 a.)—Schneide- 
win :_——‘Exults over the troubled 
(deranged) mind of Ajax,’— quoting 
Eur. Heracl. 947 for épuBplvew go- 
verning the accus. But this is clearly 
wrong. . 

Kedaworayv.] (1) Sezse.—‘Sa- 
turnine,’—with the notion of gloomy, 


128 


sullen malevolence peering from its 
place of espial and gloating over its 
success. Cf. v. 377 (of Odysseus), 
io wdv@ dpa, amrdvrww 7’ det | ka- 
kav bpyavov: Phil. 1013 (Philocte- 
tes to Odysseus), GAN 4 kaxh of) 50d 
buxdyv Br™Erovo’ del| puxy wr... 
eb mpovdléatey, It is true that such 
compounds as KeAatywans were some- 
times merely synonyms for the sim- 
ple adjective,—e. ¢. Phil. 216, 77- 
Awmds lwy: Trach. 1050, dommes 
képn. But it can scarcely be dowbt- 
ed that keen, watchful espionage 
upon enemies—so marked a charac- 
teristic of the Sophoclean Odysseus 
—is intended by xeXawwarns Ouyds.— 
(2) Form. Lobeck shews that com- 
pounds of wy admit five forms,— 
e.g. orépoy, olvwy, kwwwmys, Aicw- 
os, xapords.. 

mohkvtAas dvip.] ‘The patient 
hero,’—a bitter allusion to the pa- 
tient malignity of Odysseus, who 
knew so well how to work and wait. 

958 yeaAG 8é......dxerw.] Cf. v. 
382.—For the dative, cf. Eur. Zyo. 
406, Kaxotow olxelows yedds. So xal- 
pew, noecOat, ayamday, K.T.X. 

959 Evv re.] Cf. v. 1288, 89 jy 
6 mpdoowy Taira, oly D éym rapuyr: 
Ant. 85, xpup7 dé eve, olv 3 ai'rws 


€yw. 
Bactdrjs.] Cf. v. 189, voFe. 
961 of 8 otv.] Cf. v. 114, note. 
962 Kel.] Cf. v. 563, note. 


SO®OKAEOTS 


* MN ” \ r 
yerd 82 Toiode pawopévois ayer TodvY YéhoTa, hed, Hed, 
Evy te Simdot Bacidns KdAvovtes ’Atpetdat. 6c 
TEKMHZZA 
e ] > , 3 Ud n 
ot & ovy yedovTwY KaTLYyalpovT@Y KaKois 
A / 5 4 
Trois TOUS. lows Tol, Keéel Brérovta pn *ard8ovr, 
/ > * > / > / , 
Oavovt av oipwkevay év xpeie Sopos. 
4 rn 
of yap Kakol yvapmator tayabov yepoiv 
4 ) ” / 3 / 
éyovtes ovK icact, mplv tis éxBady. © 
| ? 2 
éwol mixpos TéOvnKev 7) Keivois YAvKUS, y . 
eS) t e \ 3 ate A £ Pray & 
avT@ 5é tepTvos. adv yap npacOn tuxelv © 
? ’ ) Coa ’ or ” 
éxtnoa? atte, Oavatov dvirep HOenev. 
a fa) al U 
tt Onta TOUS émeyyeA@ev av KaTa; 






















ae ee 


ge eee eee 


- 
wk > 
a 


963 é@& xpela Sopds.] ‘In t 
straits of war.’ Cf. v. 1275, év Tpom 
dopss.—Not :—‘ in need of 4zs spear 
(Schneidewin:)—nor :—‘ in the mat: ’ 
ter of the spear’ (Musgrave). ca 

964 of ydp Kakol, x.7.A.] or. 
Od. 111. 24. 31, Virtutem incolumem 
odimus, Sublatam ex oculis quaert 
musinvidi: Menandrifrag. (in Bach’ 
Mimnermus, p. 52), dewol per ¢ 
mwdvres eopev evxrect | SavTe Po 
cal, KaTOavovTa & alvécat 

965 mplv Tis €xBaAy.] Sc. xeepar, 
‘ until one strike it out of their hands,” 
Cf. Od. 11. 396, mAdge 52 mivovras, 
xetpiv 5 éxBadde xvmehda.—Others - 


render, ‘until one lose it,’—é«Bdhq | 
tts being substituted for éxBdAwouw, | 
But éxBdddew 7 could not mean, like © 
dmoBdddew, zacturam facere rei, In | 
Ant. 648, wh vuv...ppévas...yuvarkos — 
ovver’ éxBddAys, the sense is—(not- 
‘lose your reason,’ but)—‘ drive out, — 
expel reason’—‘refuse to hear 
pleadings of your better judgmen 
In Ar. £9. 404, el0e pavrdws, wor 
edpes, éxBddous Thy evOcow,—éxBe 
Aots= (not ‘lose,’ but) ‘disgorge.’ — 
966 H.] z.¢. maddov H Cf. JL 
11.117, BovAop’ éyw adv cbov Eumevat 
} amodéoOar: Her. 1x. 26, otrw ob 
Nuds Slkaov eéxew Td erepoy Képas 
Hep ’A@nvatous. (Schneidewin, 
with Eustathius, 7,—7. ¢. ‘even as.’) 
969 émeyyeA@ev.] In this line, — 
the ‘penthemimeral’ caesura,—#, ¢ 



















i pot pot. 
\ 

} 
oirynoor. 


the caesura dividing the third foot, — 
wanting. (Cf. v. 1091.) Porson 
(Supplem. ad Praefat. p. xxviii.) pro- 
posed to remedy the defect by read- 
tee Tovdé y’ éyyeA@ev, and compares 
0. C. 1339, Kowa Kad? nuwy éyyedav 
aBpivera. 
_ 970 @eots.] ‘By the sentence of 
‘the gods:’ literally, ‘in relation to 
ve gods.” The force of the dative 
is to express that the death of Ajax 
is something between himself and 
e gods,—something in which his 
. an enemies have neither part nor 
lot. The unjust award of the arms, 
a was the proximate cause of 
; is death, was but part of a scheme 
of divine vengeance. Thus in the 
Odyssey (XI. 547) Athene is spoken 
“of as accessory to the verdiét,—zai- 
(Ges 6€ Todwy dixacav Kal Tladdds ’A- 
.—The words in £7. 1152, ré- 
Orn’ éy oot, ‘I am dead in all my 
Telations to you,’—shew the dative 
a different modification of the 
‘Same sense. 

971 + & xKevois.] ‘With empty 
taunts,’—lit., ‘amid empty things,’ 
7. ¢. in a case which affords no 
‘Substantial matter of triumph. For 
the neuter plural, cf. O. 7. 287, d\X’ 
ovK év dpyois ovdé Tobr’ émrpatduny, 
lit., ‘Not even this have I made to 

ye among things unperformed,’—z. ¢. 
‘This too I have been careful not to 
leave undone:’ Xen. Anadé. vil. 6. 
‘Tt, év drépos elvar. 

972 Alas ydp, «.7.X.] The 








enemies of Ajax have no cause to . 


AJ. 


an °¢ 


a £0 be ? / ¥ 

ts TéOvnKkev ovTOS, Ov KeElvoLoL, ov. 
mpos Tair’ "Odvacerds év xevois bBpitéro. 
ry \ ? o tag chs ine \ &] > \ 
Alas yap avtots ovKér’ éotiv, adX éeyol 
Marewv avias Kal yoous Siolyerat. 


129 
979 


TETKPOS 


XOPOZ 
rl avdony yap Sox Tetvxpov xry0Xeuv 
Bodvros drys tho8 éricKxoTov péXos. 


975 


exult. or (ydp) ‘they have Ajax 
no longer’—his death means, for 
them, not a purpose accomplished, 
but simply a loss sustained. 

adAAd...Svolxerat.] There is no 
real antithesis between avrois and 
éuol, —between the state of the Greek 
chiefs, bereft of Ajax, and the state 
of Tecmessa, to whom he had be-- 
queathed sorrow. For both parties 
his death was a misfortune. *“AAAd 
does not contrast avrots with éuol, 
but ér’ éorly with diolyerar. ‘He is 
with them no longer, 4u¢ has passed 
away,—leaving anguish and lamen- 
tation’ (she adds) ‘to me.’ 

973. LZxit TECMESSA, dy the 
side door on the spectators’ right. 
(She goes to seek Eurysaces, left be- 
hind at the tent, v. 809, and re 
appears at v. 1168, but only as a 
Kkwpov mpdowmov..—TEUCER’S woice 
zs heard behind the scenes. 

975 olynrov.| The Coryphaeus 
addresses his fellow choreutae. 

976 érloKkotroyv.] ‘A strain respec- 
tive of this woe.’—émrlcoxomor, ‘ con- 
templating,’ ‘having regard to’ (this 
woe): cf. Aesch. Zum. 862, XO. rl 
ovv pw’ dvaryas TH5° epupvjocat xPovl ; 
—AQ®. édrota vikns wh Kaxjs émloxo- 
ma, ‘such prayers as have in view 
no dishonourable victory: id. Cho. 
11g, edxas warpwwy Swudrwv émiokd- 
mous, ‘ prayers which have reference 
to my father’s house.’—Others un- 
derstand :—‘ a strain on “he mark of 
this woe,’—#.e. ‘which hits the point 
of it;’—and so the Scholiast, ovx 


9 


130 


XOPOZ 


dhorev avyp, Tedxpe, TodT érictaco. 
TEYKPOS 

v , a a bees. U ™. 

@puot Bapelas apa THs emis TvyxN-S. 980. 


huaprnkds Tis cvudopas, adW éaTo- 
xaouévov, Cf. Her. Il. 35, érloxo- 
ma Togevew, ‘to shoot on the mark.’ 
Lobeck quotes roférys émloxoros 
from Himerius, and diorol éricxora 
from Themistius (both writers of the 
4thcent. A.D.). But the former view 
is clearly preferable. 

Enter TEUCER, with Attendants, 
at the side door on the spectators’ left, 
Jrom the Greek camp.—(Cf. v. 719, 
note.) — Vv. 977—1046. TZeucer. 
‘Alas, Ajax, is it even as I have 
heard ? 
—Cho. Yea, Teucer,—too cruel.— 
Teu. Woe is me—and where is this 
man’s son ?—Cho. Alone, beside the 
tent.— 7eu. Bring him hither, lest 
some enemy snatch the dead lion’s 
whelp. Over the dead all love to 
triumph. O sight of all sights that 
I have looked on, most grievous ! 
O most painful tidings that brought 
me hither, to find yet sharper pain! 
O rash in thy death, what sorrow 
hast thou left me! How shall I 
meet Telamon’s reproaches, and the 
anger that will drive me into exile? 
How withstand my foes at Troy? 
Strange fate—that thou shouldest 
have perished by Hedtor’s gift, as 
he by thine!— Cho. Bethink thee 
how to bury the man, and what to 
say anon: for Menelaus draws near 
in evil triumph.’ 

977 Evvatmov oppo. ] ‘Form of my 
kinsman.’ Cf. v. 1004: Aesch. Cho. 
730 (Electra to Orestes), & repmrvdv 
dupa (others, dvoua): Soph. Phil. 
171, gdvTpopoy Supa, ‘the form of a 


SOPOKAEOTS. . 


TETKPOS 
® dirtar Aias, & Evvarpov oup eyot, 
dp numornka o womep ) partis Kpatel; 


O cruel and sudden blow! . 























companion?’ £7. 203, évvndes Sup 
‘familiar image’ (of Orestes).— 
Eur. O7. 1082, Hee. 435, Svoua fo 
dupa is now usually read (with Por-_ 
son). ‘ Bs: 
978 Hprodnkd oe.] ‘ Have I four 
thee in such a plight as rumo 
noises?’ If urddnkd ce is read 
the sense must be, ‘ got thee,’ ‘ 
thee restored to me:’—not ‘betray- 
ed thee,’ as others render, —a sensi 
which the word would not bear, 
and to which the ¢dris did no 
point.—But there can be no ques- 
tion that ?uréAnkas, the reading | 
of Hermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin, | 
Wunder, and of Dindorf in his edi- | 
tion of 1832,—is far preferable. 
juwddyxas = wémpayas, ‘hast thou } 
fared?” Cf. Hippocr. de Mord. Iv, | 
12. p. 608, i xparéy pla Trav &\ww | 
ixuds, Kaddlov éumodjoee 0 dv 
Opwmos, ‘the patient will find him-— 
self better:’? Aesch. Zum. 601, f- 
mwoAnkas Ta wAetoTra, ‘having had) 
the most glorious success.’ éwro\Gy, 
—‘to buy,’—to make a bargain, | 
good or bad, in the traffic of Vanity” 
Fair: ‘to profit or to lose. The me- 
taphor is brought out in 7vach. 537 
—mwapecdéseyuat, poprov dare vatrix 
Ros, | AwBynrdv eurdrAnua THs éuijs | 
gpevds,—‘a bargain ruinous to my 
peace’—(Deianira speaking of Iole’s” 
introduction into her home). . 
980 dpa.] This passage, and £7, 
1179, olwot Taralyyns dpa rhode cup 
gopads,—disprove Hermann’s viey 
(pracfat. ad O. C.) that dpa is ale 
ways an ‘exclamatoria interrogalio. 












£ 


Rather, as Ellendt says, dpa is some- 
times merely a stronger dpa, in ex- 
_ pressions of indignation or surprise. 
«98 ds GS” exd6vTwv.] Cf. v. 281, 
note. 

982 mwepromepyés.] ‘O fierce, sud- 
den blow.’ The notions of ‘vehe- 
“Mment’ and ‘sudden’ are combined 
‘in repiorepxyjs, —the dos being 
hae sudden, Ajax vehement, Ct. 
_Eustathius p. 442. 9, dowepxés, 
_ (fhotly,’ Hom.) 7d rodvorovda- 
| oTov, 6 wmeptomepxés Eyer 6 Xo- 
| oxnjs. Plut. de Discr. Adul. et Amic. 
©. 24, mixpos kal dmapalrnros Kal 
“MEpiomepxys. 

983 rl ydp... aod Kupet;] Cf. v. 
“Tor, ti yap 52 wats 6 rod Aaepriov, | 
—Tov oa Tixns eorynxev; Phil, 421, 

Tl 8, bs wadaids Kdyalds pidos 7° é- 
fos, | Néotwp 6 Ivdcos,—éorw; 

984 por.] Cf. v. 39. 


Fr 


ATA. 


131 
_ XOPOZ 

@s &0 éydvTwv 

TETKPOZS 
® Taras eyo, Tddas. 

; 

i. XOPOZ 

Tapa otevatery. 

i. TEYKPOS 

i@ @® TeploTrepyes mabos. 

| | XOPO= 

dyav ye, Tedxpe. 

TEYKPOZ 

ev Taras. Ti yap Téxvov 

‘70 Tovde, Tod oor ys Kupel THS Tpwddos ; 
} XOPOS 
_Hovos Tapa oKnvaicw. 
TETK POS 
' ovxY Scov Tayos 985 
of =: A bud a) / ¢ A 
(ofr avtov ages Sedpo, my Tis ws KEVIS 


985 pédvos twapd oKnynvator. | 
Where Tecmessa had left him when, 
on receiving the message of Teucer, 
she had gone in search of Ajax, v. 
809.— For réxvov—ypévos, cf. Eur. 
Andr. 570, Téxvov Te rovd’", by ov-- 
dév alriov | wéddovet...xrevelv. Ho- 
mer (7/. XXII. 84) has even ¢ide 
»TéKvov. 

986 Sir'.] ‘ Zhen’—‘if that is 
the case’—expressing some impa- 
tience. The position of dira at the 
beginning of the verse is peculiar: 
but cf. Ar. 42d. 399, nal was...elmrep 
BddXe rods émidpxous, | dir’ obxt Zl- 
pow” évérpnoev; Soph. O. 7, 1085, ob« 
dy é£€\Ooww’ ere | 07’ ddAos: Az.1089, 
dws | wh Tovde Odwrwy (where the 
closely cohering particles, daws-y7, 
are divided). 

os Kevijs, K. T.A.] ‘As a whelp 
from a loness robbed of young.’ 


Q—2 


132 


sp b] / > 
i’, eyKovel, ovyKapmve. 


_ &OPOZ 

\ xa? pny ére Cov, Tedxpe, Tovdé cou pérew 900 
> / , €~ 54 a ied > / 

éple? avnp xelvos, Bomwep ovv pérel. 

TETKPOZ 

> al ¢€ U A , > 

® TOV aTravTwv 57 OcapaTwv épuol 

adyiorov ov mpoceidov opOarmois eyo, 

¢ , > e A a“ > / 

060s @ Oday Tracey aviacaca 6) 

/ Aas / A \ a ” 

MadtoTa Toupmov omAayyvoy, nv on vov Bn», 
> I ? ” A \ ¢ 5 , 

@ dirtar Alias, Tov ody ws émynabounv 
popov Sidkwv KakiyvooKotrovpevos. 


For xevijs, forlorn, cf. Bion Jdyll. 
I. 59, xypa 5 a Kudépeaa, xevol 5’ 
ava Kkawov "Epwres. For the pro- 
leptic force of Kevjs (dvapmracy oxv- 
pvov Nealyns Wore kevnv elvar adriy), 
cf. v. 517, zo¢te.—Lobeck understands 
‘widowed’ (by the death of Ajax): 
Hermann, ‘lonely,’—z. ¢. separated, 
as Tecmessa temporarily was, from 
her child. 

988 trois Bavotel ror.) Aesch. Ag. 
857, Wore ovyyovov | Bporotcr Tdy 7re- 
odvra Naxtioa mréov. Cf. v. 1385. 

ggt éplero.] In the message for 
Teucer which he gave to the Chorus, 
v. 567. 

Gomep ovv péde.] ‘As indeed 
thou dost care:’ ody, iz fact. Plato 
Phaedr. p. 242 E, el & éorw,—dorep 
ov Extt,—Oeds 4 Te Belov 6 *Epws. 

992 tTav amavrev 81.] Cf. v. 
858, note. 

994 880s 6’ 684v.] Brunck’s con- 
jecture, 65@v @ adracdy odds dud- 
casa 57, has been adopted in the 
last edition of Schneidewin. — Cf. 
Ant. 1212 (Creon approaching the 
scene of Antigone’s death), dpa duc- 
TuxeoTaTypy | KéhevOov EpTw T&v map- 
e\Movewv dar ; 
51. 2. ¢. macdy 54, as in v. 992. 


995 iv 8 viv eBnv.] ‘Zver this 


LOPOKAEOTS = 
oKUVOV Asaivns SvcpEvaY avapTacn; 
tots Oavotci tot 
girovdot Tavres Ketpévors érreyyedar. 


[g 5 
























which I have now trod.’— qv viv 5h 
&8nv, ‘which even now I have trod,’ © 
is rather the sense demanded by the — 
context. But it is impossible to 
suppose, with Lobeck (ad vv. 994, — 
1332), that viv 649 and 6 viv were 
used indifferently. The particle 67 
of necessity emphasises the word | 
before it, and can have nothing to 
do with the word after it. In Galen © 
de Sanit. Tuend. 1. 6, 29, jv 5 viv | 
mwéravua Aéywv, the occurrence of — 
nv 5h viv where jv vdv 64 would have — 
been suitable is, as in this place, a — 
mere coincidence. In Plato Theaet. | 
p- 162 A, Phaedo 61 E, where Lo- — 
beck reads 6h viv édpalvero, Srep 
5h viv Hpov, Stallbaum has viv 67. 
997 SidKeyv.] ‘While seeking and | 
tracking (thee) out.’—After sending — 
the messenger whe was te cenve} 
the warning ef Calchas (v. 780) 
Teucer returned to plead the ca 
of Ajax in the council of the Greek 
chiefs. When the council broke up, 
he commenced a personal search for 
his kinsman,—at that time fearing 
nothing more serious for him thar 
a brawl in the camp: but in the 
course of his quest he learned that — 
Ajax was dead.—Hermann places 
a comma after oév, and another after 


Sy ee em 0 ies ee ee re 


































Ob. 


bbunv:—‘ seeking and tracking 
‘out (the place of) thy death, as soon 
‘as the news reached me.’ This ver- 
n implies that Teucer had learned 
ae death of Ajax before he began 
‘to look for him, —a supposition 
ich hardly suits the case. Cf. v. 
(780, note. <A var. lect. for pdpor is 
_ ®opov. 
998 deta ydip cov Bdfis.] “A 
quick rumour about thee, like the 
whisper of a god,’—oov, genitive of 
the object: cf. v. 222, dvdpds at@ovos 
dyyeNav, zote: Oeod, attributive ge- 
“nitive, —Bdéis ws Peod (Bafovros). 
_ Thus was the prayer of Ajax grant- 
ed by Zeus: cf. v. 826, ote. — Elms- 
ley, @edv twos, — maintaining that 
Gedy tis is better Attic than Oeds 
ms. But, as Hermann points out, 
the phrases apply to distinct cases. 
_ When the presence of a god is a mat- 
ter of course, and only ¢he god is in 
doubt, Gedy tis is used: 4g. Ovola 
Pedy twl droredovpeva. When di- 
‘Vine is contrasted with human agen- 
cy, Gebs ris is used: ¢ g. Aesch. Ag. 
646, Aebs Tis, odk vOpwros. 
999 Suid0’ *Axarovs.] Herodotus 
Yelates that, when the Greeks at 
Mycale were going into action, a 
mysterious rumour spread through 
the ranks, of a victory gained by 
their countrymen over the army of 
_Mardonius:—ilodor dé oft pin écé- 
“mrato és 7) otparémedov rav...4 5é 
hun 5FAOE Hi Se, ws of “EX- 
Anves rhv Mapdoviov orparihy wKger 
€v Bowrotor paxdmevor. 

_ I001 vreorévafov.] ‘ Moaned low,’ 
_—before the sight of the corpse evok- 
ed a full burst of grief: cf. v. 322. 

1003 16’, éexdAviov.} This is said 


A 
‘ 
- 


1. = 


, AIA. 
ta yap cov Bakis ws Oeod tivds 
Wr8 ~Ayatods wavtas os olyer Oaver. 
ayo KA\vwv SeidaLos ExTroddv pmev wv 
, ~ - M.  . > , 
bmeotévatoy, voy 5 opav amrodAdvpat. 


133 


1000 — 


, ekkaduov, ws idm TO wav Kaxov. 
SvcGéatov dupa Kal TOAuns TiKpas, 


to an attendant,—Tecinessa having 
left the stage at v.973. Similarly in 
the Zletra (v. 1468) Aegisthus de- 
sires the Phocian strangers to lift the 
face-cloth from the sheeted corpse of 
Orestes,—yahare wav xdduup’ dr’ 
6p0aruay, brws | 7d ovyyevés TH 
kd’ nod Opjvev rixy. | 

1004 @ SucOéarov...muxpds.] ‘O 
ghastly sight, and full of cruel rash- 
ness,’—#. ¢. implying cruel rashness 
as its cause. When Lobeck objects to 
this interpretation on the ground 
that mixpédroApov Supa (or Oéaua) is 
a questionable phrase, his analysis 
appears scarcely just. The words 
mwixpas TéAuns cannot fairly be re- 
solved into mixpéro\pov. For the 
genitive does not necessarily mean 
more than ‘ connected with, involv- 
ing, cruel rashness :’ the adjective 
means ‘cruelly rash.’ A splendid 
and costly public building might be 
described as peyaXomperhs Kal mod- 
Afjs Sardyvns Oda. But it does not 
follow that it could be properly 
termed daravnpa Oéa. The latter 
phrase would apply to a show or 
spectacle, the price of admission to 
which was large.—Hermann, Lo- 
beck, Dindorf, Wunder, and Schnei- 
dewin render:—‘O ghastly sight! 
and alas for the cruel daring! But 
if there are two separate exclama- 
tions, —6 Suvc0éarov bupa—d Torus 
aixpas,—the xaé is intolerable. If 
Sophocles had meant this, would he 
not have written 6 duvc@éarov dupa* 
hed réduns mixpas* ? 

dppa.}] The ‘form’ of Ajax: cf. 
v. 977, mote. It is convenient here 
to translate 8uua as if it were 0éaua: 
but of course a landscape or a build- 


134 


ing could not be called Supa. In 
Plato Phaedr. p. 253 E, lav 7d 
épwrikdy Supa=‘having beheld the 
Giumnan) form which inspires love.’ 

1005 Kataotmelpas.] Cf. v. 953, 
gurevev, note: Gorgias ap. Arist. 
Rhet. U. 3. 4, aloxpws wev arerpas, 
kaxws 6é é@épisas: Plaut. Aostell. 
V. I. 51, guid tu porro serere vis ne- 
gotium ? 

1006 po...apygavra. ] The accus. 
depends on odetv :—zro? wodety (Ene) 
dpyiavra, x.7.r., Suvardv éori por; 
Cf. Eur. Med. 810, col 5¢ cvyyvapn 
Aéyew | rAd’ earl, un Tacxovear, 
ws éyw, kak@s. For a similar, but 
bolder, construction, cf. £7. 479, 
Vrecrl por Opdgos...KXvouvcar vet- 
parwv,—wherethe accus. stands cara 


cvveow for the dative, as if vpéprer 


pe had preceded. 

1008 4 tov -pe TeXapsy, «.7.A.] 
Cic. de Orat. 11. 46. 193 (quoting 
from the Zéucer of Pacuvius), Segre- 
gare abs te ausu’s aut sine illo 
Salamina ingredi? Neque pater- 
num aspectum es veritus?—Vur- 
guam ilum aspectum dicebat, quin 
mihi Telamo iratus furere luctu filit 
videretur. 

aos Tatip ends 8’ dpa] Teucer 
was the son of the concubine; Ajax 
of the wife. But to Telamon, at 
least, Teucer and Ajax stood in 
the same relation: from Telamon, 
under ordinary circumstances, Teu- 
cer, as well as Ajax, might have 
looked for the welcome due to a 
son.—Schneidewin follows Suidas 
and a few MSS. in reading éués 7’ 
Iows...d\ews, lidv. The use of tows 


SOPOKAEOTS, 


“ y ~~ ‘ 66 
dcas avias por KatacTreipas POivets. 
Lal ~ . 4 
mot yap ponreiy pot Suvatov, és Tolous Bpotous, 
lal a , eee 
Tois cols apntavt ev Tovotss pndapod ; 
2 , \ \ \ elas @ a 
4 tov pe Tedkauov, aos matnp €uos 0 apa, 
, > a > , ¢/- , 2. ae. 
défarr’ av evTrpdowmos thews T lows 
a fa) al X wv . er Ul 
yapoivT avev cov. Was yap ovx; OTM Tapa 
a ef r 
pnd evtvyodrts pndév HOvov yedav. 
lal n ‘ 
odTos Ti Kptyet; Totoy ovK épet KaKcy 





















Sees Sse & 


as 


in the sense of é icov, ‘equally,’ is 
extremely rare: but Plato Zegg. p. 
805 A so uses it. In Soph. Phz/. 758, — 
also, Hermann so takes it; but there 
tows appears rather to mean, ‘I © 
suppose, ’—‘ as it seems.’ . 
1010 &tw mdpa...yeddv.] Lite- 
rally,—‘ whose wont it is to smile 
not at all more pleasantly (udev 
45cov), even when prosperous :’—‘he ~ 
who, even when things go-well, can — 
summon no brighter smile.’—In 87@ _ 
mwdpecre under yehav, the use of ph — 
instead of od is due simply to the in- — 
finitive: for the same reason, pydé 
instead of ovdé in the dependent © 
clause pd’ etrvxodvrt.—Schneide- — 
win takes undév, not with yeAav, but — 
with edruxodyre:—éry, md edru-— 
xodvre undevy, mapecrv notov yehav: — 
‘not even in any case of good for-_ 
tune.’ In this view the 49 qualifies 
érw,—cui ne in ie ae quident 
adsit risus (instead of adest).—For 
mdpeori denoting a disposition or 
habit, cf. Eur. Med. 658, axdpio- 
tos d\o0” rw madpecre | wh pldrous 
TULay. 4 
ro1z tl Kpvwer;}] Sc. kaxdv. 
Schol. ri cvyjoet ; . 
motov ovK épet Kakdv.] Dindorf — 
places a comma at xaxév,—as if the © 
phrases tov é« Sopds yeywra,...rov — 
mpodévra, K.T.\..—were in apposi- — 
tion with xaxév, and placed, as it 
were, between inverted commas. — 
But it appears simpler to dispense 
with the comma at xaxév, and to re- 
gard épe? as governing a double ac- — 
cusative (Mady. Synz. § 25 R 3). 


> ' ; 
8, 





1013 Tov ék Sopds wroAeplov.] ‘ Be- 
gotten from the spoils of war,’—~. e. 
THs SopAnmrouv ‘“Howdrys. Cf. vv. 
1228, 1300. 
_ yvd0ov.] Cf. 77. vit. 283, where 
‘Teucer is exhorted to remember Te- 
lamon,—é o’ érpede turOdy édvra, | 
Kal ce, vO0ov wep edvra, Koulocaro 
'@ évt otk. In the Homeric sense a 
_ v680s is the son of a concubine (rah- 
‘AaKxyj), as opposed to children of the 
‘lawful wife, xovpidin ddoxos. The 
‘issue of the latter were iOayevels 
(ds, honest-born): see Od. xiv. 
202, éuée DS dvnrh réxe wyrnp | wad- 
Kakis* Gd\Ad pe Toov davyevéccow 
éripa. (rarjp).—At Athens the term 
v60os included persons, one of whose 
_ parents was not an Athenian citizen. 
rors Afas.] Cf v. 89, so2e. 
_ 1016 xpdry.] ‘ Prerogatives.’ O. 
T. 237, yis | rH0d Fs Eyes kpary re 
kal Opdvous véuw. Cf. v. 446, note. 
| Sdpous.] 27 651, Sduous ’Arpec- 
Bar oximrrpa Tr audérew rade. 
_ 1017 Sicopyos...Bapis.] He was 
by nature ‘passionate’—liable on 
“occasion to violent bursts of anger: 
; now, in old age, he is also ‘pee- 
vish’ (Bapvs)—easily provoked to such 
outbursts. For this sense of Bapis 
“ef. O. 7: 673, orvyvds mer elkwy 57- 
os el, Bapds 3D, bray | Ovpod wepa- 
 o7s, 2. ¢. ‘even in yielding thou art 
Seen to be malignant,—even when 
thou hast quitted displeasure, still full 
of spleen,’ (Bapés). But in O. 7: 
17, cdv yipa Papets, ‘heavy, infirm, 
under the load of age.’ 
ror8 els piv Supovpevos.] Wax- 
ing angry ‘unto strife,’—@uyyodua 
els pw being equivalent to Oyuotpe- 








ATA, 

rov €x Sopos yeyeTa Trodepnlov vdbor, 
Tov Sethia mpodovta Kal Kaxavdpia 

aé, dirtar Alas, 7) SddoLcw, ws Ta oa 
party Oavovtos Kal Sopous véporus covs. 
ToadT avip Svcopyos, év ynpa Bapts, 
épel, mpos ovdev eis Epi Ovpovpevos. 
tédos 8 dawotds yns arroppipOnoopa, 
doDAOS AOyolcw avT édrevbépov daveis. 


135 


LOLS, 


1020 


vos dpuimo els Env, ‘rush angrily 
into strife.’ ‘This seems better than 
to take els épiv as merely a periphra- 
sis for the adverb é€piorixws, —(like 
els rdxos, els eiré\ecay for raxéws, 
evredos, &c.),—although the words 
happen to be so used in Eur. Cyed. 
328, Ads Bpovraiow eis Eptvy xrv- 
mov, ‘resounding z# rivalry with the 
thunders of Zeus.’ 

101g amwords yys.] Driven 
from Salamis by Telamon, Teucer 
was led by ‘Fortune kinder than 
his father,’ and by the promises of 
Apollo (Hor. Od. I. 7. 25), to Cy- 
prus—év0a Tedxpos dwapxee Teda- 
pwviddas (Pind. V. IV. 75, ‘reigns 
Jar from his fatherland’), —and where 
he founded the new Salamis. In the 
Helena of Euripides he is introduced 
visiting Egypt on his way, in order 
to consult Theonoe daughter of Pro- 
teus (Helen. 144). 

1020 gavels.] ‘Made out in 
taunts to be a slave.’—Since his mo- 
ther had been a concubine, Teucer 
was in strictness v60os: since his 
mother had been a captive, he might 
invidiously be termed dodAos. Aga- 
memnon actually employs this taunt 
(v. 1234). But Hesione, if a cap- 
tive, was a princess: if a concubine, 
still no @vyrh waddakls. Her hand 
had been bestowed on Telamon 
by Hercules as a ‘special meed 
of honour’ (v. 1302). ‘Teucer might 
fairly say that he was ‘sprung from 
two noble houses’ (v. 1305). Still, 
according to strict usage, Telamon 
was under no obligation to afford 
a home to the dos: that he had 
done so hitherto, was a matter for 


dC ee 


gratitude (//. vill. 283). On pro- 
vocation he might cast off Teucer at 
pleasure, and describe him—if un- 
fairly, still with literal justice—as ‘a 
slave and no freeman.’—For ¢aveis, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 576, Aoyors TOLOUTOLS 


mraykros otc’ Eparvouny, ‘Bysuch . 


arguments they would fain have 
proved me wrong : ” Soph. At. 1241, 
el wavraxov pavovmel” éx Tevkpov 
kaxol, ‘if, come what will, we are 
to be made out base by Teucer.’— 
Instead of Aoyoowv, Morstadt pro- 
posed yovetow, F. W. Schmidt wd- 
youow : but no change seems needed. 

1023 nopopay. ] Not ‘found’ 
(népov), but ‘ gained :’—ironical. Cf. 
Aesch. P. V. 275, Ovnrots F dpiyywv 
airds nbpdunv mévovs.—Eur. Helen, 
94 (Teucer speaking), Alas w dded- 
os wreo’ év Tpolg Oavwr. 

1025 alédov xvdSovros.] ‘This 
gleaming spike.’—kydduy seems » 
have meant a ‘spike,’ ‘prong,’ 
‘tooth:’ see Xen. Cymeg. 10. 3, Ta 
dé mpoBdd\ca, mpdrov péev oyxas 
éxovra Td pev péyeOos mevraradal- 
oTous, Kara dé wécov Tov avrAdv KV 
dovras droxexadkevnévous oTippos, 
—‘the boar-spears are to be provid- 
ed in the first place with heads five 
hand-breadths long, and also, half 
way up the socket (avdés, the socket 
of the Aéyx7), with stout teeth (xvd- 
dovres) of forged copper.’ Cf. Soph. 
Ant. 1233, Eimous | Kee didods xva- 
dovras, ‘his cross-hilted sword.’ Lo- 
beck quotes Silius Italicus Pus. 1. 
515, pressumaque ira simul exigit en- 
sem, Qua capuli statuere morae (or 
remorae), the cross-spikes, xvwdov- 
tes, of the hilt.— Here, xvwdwy 
describes the end of the blade pro- 


¢ pts meas" Aorate TL. vi , 
SOPOKAEOTS - 


TOLAUTA wey Kat oixov* év Tpoia dé pot 
Tool [ev exOpol, Tabpa oS opeao ipa 

Kab TadTAa TavTa cov Oavovros me popny. 

olor, TL Spacw; Tas © aTooTaTw TLKPOD — 

ToUS aiddov KY@SoOYTOS, @ Tddas, Up ov — 102 

govéws ap é&érvevoas; eldes ds ypovp | 

Bwerré o “Extop cal Oavav arropbueir ; 






















(ore exes 


jecting through the body of Aje 
a short, gleaming spike. Cf. 
907. 

1026 dpa.}] (By which) ‘tho 
seemest? to have died. Cf. v. v. oat 
note.—ovéws: cf. oparyevs, v. 817. “1 

elSes.] ‘Seest thou now...?’— 
mere rhetorical apostrophe to th 
corpse. (Not—‘ didst thou discoy 
before thy death?) 

1027 Bavdv dropOuciv. } Cis 
gol, note. 

atrod@ety.] Dindorf’s conje 
for droglcew, the reading of t 
MSS. and of Suidas. Dindort e- 
marks that in Pil. 1427, O. 7.538 
the MSS. give vocgices instead o 
vor prels, yuplooynt instead of yw 
ptotut. Lobeck retains dxopilrams -— 
doubting whether any example can ~ 
be found of the Attic future in a é 
syllabic verb. But neither Dindor 
nor Lobeck notices the questio 
whether the Attic contraction 
applicable to any Futures except 
those in -eow, -dow, and -iow, from 
verbs in -ew, ~agw, and -i~w. (Se 
Donaldson Gramm. § 302. Obs. 
Altogether, the form dirog@cetv seem: 
very doubtful—Hermann, drop 
cat,—conjecturing from the Scholi- — 
ast’s aveXety, davardoar, hat — 
dmrop0ica was changed to aropbi- 
cew by grammarians who suppos 
pédew to require the future. he 
causal aorist of P0ivw (ép0ioa in 
Homer: €¢@ica in Attic) occurs ir 
Aesch. Lum. 165, etc.: Soph. Trach, 
709 (dropbica): O. Z. 202, 1198, 
etc. On the other hand the future 
of Pbivw (p0icw, in Homer, witl 
active sense) is nowhere found i 
Attic. 7 


ee ee en ee ei Ores > retinas 


E 1] 


1028—1039 oKéabacde...... Kaya 
rade.] In the latest edition of 
‘Schneidewin’s Ajax, revised by 
“Nauck, these twelve verses are 
' placed within brackets, ‘Their ge- 

nuineness had already been denied 
by Morstadt, on these grounds: (1) 
That there is no Sutisisclory analogy 
between the cases of Ajax and 
Heétor: (2) That this analogy, such 
asit is, is made out only by represent- 
ing Hector as tortured to death, the 
‘common version being that his corpse 
was dragged: (3) That vv. 1036—7 
are flat, and v. 1039 absurd: (4) 
That the word mpic@eis is unin- 
telligible, and pwnxavay (instead of 
pnxavacOat) wrong. In reply to these 
objections, it may be suggested (1) 
_ That the desire to moralise pic- 
turesquely, —to illustrate a yrwun 
or mapoiuta incisively,—was always 
present to the Greek mind. The 
_ sword, Hector’s gift, had something 
_ to do with the death of Ajax: the 
girdle, a gift from Ajax, had some- 
_ thing to do with the death of Hector. 
_ This was enough for a poet’s purpose. 
_ (2) Even assuming v. 1031 to be 
Be as it stands, the deviation from 
' Homer does not exceed the limits of 
poetic licence. Cf.v. 1031. (3) Vv. 
_ 1036—7 are no doubt flat: so are 
‘Many of the yvdua with which 
Greek tragedy abounds. But it is 
difficult to see why v. 1039 should 
be termed ‘absurd.’ Cf. note ad 
loc. (4) waicels and pmxavdy are 
discussed in their places. It may be 
» added (5) that the Chorus would 
scarcely have said to Teucer (v. 1040), 
‘pH Téive waxpdy, if he had left off 
at vy. 1027. Teucer’s speech would 
then have ended abruptly. 

1028 tiv TvxHv.] Most of the 
MSS. omit 779, which Suidas, how- 
ever, reads and which Brunck first 
restored. 








AIA‘. 


aKkeyacbe, mpos Gedy, tTHv TUynv Svoiv Bporoiv. 
"Extwp pev, @ 51) Tovd édwpynOn rapa, 
hwortijps mpicdels immuxdv é& avtiyov 

= > 1 ” ee ae, / 

exvamTeT alev, és T aTréevrvEev Biov 


137 


1030 


1029 éSwpr8y.] Hector having 
challenged a Greek champion to 
single combat (//. vil. 53), the lot 
fell to Ajax. After fighting till night- 
fall, they were separated by the 
heralds ‘Talthybius and Idaeus, and 
exchanged presents, in sign that, 
after deadly combat, ‘they parted in 
amity and at one,’—év @idoryre dié- 
Thayer apOunoavre. Then to Ajax 
Hector dake gigos dpyupondor, | adv 
Ko\e@ te hépwv kal éiTunTw Teda- 
pave | Atas 5¢ gworjpa didou polvexe 
daewor. (L/. VII. 303.) 

1030 mptoOels €€ dvtbywv] ‘grip- 
ped to the chariot-rail;’ éag@els, 
deouevdels. The ordinary sense of 
mplew, ‘to saw,’ appears to have 
been derived from a primary sense 
of gripping, clutching: e.g. mpiew 
oddvras, ‘to gnash the teeth,’ is to 
bring them sharply and closely to- 
gether: mpiew Ouyov (Oppian Cyneg. 
Iv. 138), like ddxvew @uudv, to 
‘bite’ one’s anger, —(z.e. to sup- 
press it sternly). Cf. Oppian Had. 
II. 375 (quoted by Lobeck), év@a ue 
aupiBaruy mepinyet mavrdbev OAK@| 
loxec T é€umplec te, ‘imprisons 
and closes upon the fish,’—where, 
éumplec=méfve,—‘ keeps narrowing 
his bounds,’ by tightening the net. 
Cf. 77. xxi. 395 ff. ‘He spake; 
‘and then he contrived cruel things 
‘against (the corpse) of glorious Hec- 
‘tor: at the hind part of both feet he 
‘bored through the tendons, from 
‘heel toankle, and attached thongs of 
‘ox hide, and bound them to his cha- 
‘riot, but the head he suffered to trail.’ 

1031 ékvd@rero...Biov.] In the 
Zliad Hector is slain by Achilles in 
combat (XXII. 360) : only his corpse 
is dragged behind the chariot. In 
order to reconcile Sophocles and Ho- 
mer, several emendations of this line 
have been proposed :—(1) edre ( post- 
quam) for éore,—the simplest and 


138 


best. (2) Hermann, besides altering 
gore to edre, would change ailéy to 
aid’. But ai@v Blov ought to mean 
tempus vitae rather than spiritus vitae, 
(3) E. Hoffmann, alavés 7 diréyutev 
Biov, misereque exhalavit vitam: 
bad.— Homer’s version of the case 
would not exclude the analogy upon 
which Teucer is insisting. ‘The gift 
of Ajax would have been instrumen- 
tal in inflicting upon Hector that 
misfortune so terrible to the Greek 

mind,—the dishonouring of the 
corpse. 

1033 mpds TovSe. | Sc. Tod Kve- 
Sovros, V. 1025. 

1034 “Hpwwvs...éxadxevoe.] Cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 628 (the avenging 
sword) dvavratav...ovrg | dial Aixas, 
‘will deal a homethrust by the will 
of Justice ;)—Alxas 8 épeldera mv- 

Ounv, ‘and the anvil of Justice is 
firmly set,’ mpoxadkever 6 Aloa 
gacyavoupyos, ‘and Fate the Arm- 
ourer forges it beforehand’ (z.¢. to 
be ready for the hand of Justice). 
Cf. Ag. 1513, Siknv & én dro 
mpayua Onyaver BrAAdBys | mpds ad- 
Aats Onyavacot Motpa: ‘Fate whets 
(the sword of) Justice on another 
whetstone, for a new deed of retri- 
bution.’ 

1035 Kdketvov.] Sc. ¢wornpa. 
From the special verb éxdAxevoev a 
general verb, elpydoaro, 1 is to be sup- 
plied. Cf. El. 71, Kal un we dir yuov 
TH08 amoorethnre ys, | GAN dpxé- 
mNovurov (Sc, Karaornonre). 


1036 éyd pév dv.] For the double 


LSOBOKAEOTS - 


\ ” 
odtos 8 éxelvou THvOEe Swpeay Eywv 
\ a Ss On + ra) / UA 
mpos ToS drAore Oavaciv@ Teonwate. 
fete Bere: t 
dp ov« “Epis todr éyddKevoe Eidos 
al \ ” 
kaxeivov “Ards, Snuvoupyos ayptos ; 
eyo pev av Kal Tav’Ta Kat Ta Tavt’ del 
a t 
dackoin av avOpéroiot pnyavav Geovs: 
\ \ ANd > > / 
ow be pe) Tad éotly & youn pira, 
Keivos T eKelva oTEpyéTW KAYO TAOE. 
XOPOZ . 
al Ul / ri 4 
pa) Telve pwaKpav, GAN ores Kpuripers Tad@ 1040. 






























ay cf. v. 528, 20te.—Lobeck, Schnei- 1 
dewin, and Wunder, éy@ ev ov. 

1037 pnxavav.] The active form 
does not occur elsewhere, except i 
the participle, drdc@arha pnxavdwy-— 
tes, Od. XVIII. 143, etc. Butits rarity ~ 
cannot justly be urged as an a Se 
ment against the genuineness of : 
passage. Several verbs, usually ¢ 
ponent, have also a rarer 
form; ¢ g. SwpetcPat, Swpetv: Oowd-— 
cba, Oowdy: weipdcbat, weipav: oé= 
BeoOau, céBev. In Bekker’s Anecd. 
95, éwnkws (for éwv nuevos) is quoted — 
from Lysias: dal Suv for émig ec 
occurs in an epigram in the Authol, — 
Fatat., Appendix, 223. 

1038 év youn otra. ] ‘Accepta 
ble 72 his judgment,’ 2. ¢. ‘if there 
be any whose judgment this doth 
not meet.’ Not :—érw wh rad’ éorly 
év yvwun (‘in high estimation’), (cal, ps 
gika: though the phrase éy yrouy 
elvac occurs in Her. VI. 37, 9yv 6@ 
6 Midriddns Kpolow r@ Avig ev — 
YVOUY EYES, | ‘had won the es- — 
teem of Croesus.’ | 

1039 Kéivés 7” éxetva, K.7.A.] Lo- 
beck compares Eur. Suppl. 466, cot 
bev Soxelrw radr’, éuol dé rdvria: 
Evenus frag. I. 3 (Bergk p. 474 
kal mpos pev rovrous dpKet Abyos els 
6 maratds, | col wéev ratra Oe 
Koovr’ err, éuol dé rade. 

1040 pa] Tetve paxpay.] ‘Speak 
not at length :’ do not extend (y ott 
words) far (uaxpdy). So Acsolias Ig 
1267, waxpay érewas : 7b. 889, waxpe 
ev é&érewvas,— where Blomfield ss 











047] AIA. 
patou TOV dS pa.-yahxi_yuljoer—ray a 


id & 8) KaKovpyos eFixcour’ avnp. 














: baudi pjow :’ but it seems simpler 
to take pakpay as an adverb. The 
Be e wpaxpav Néyecy occurs only in 
Soph. £7. 12 59- 

_ 1042 Kaxois yeAdv.] Cf. v. 957, 
ios & 81.] ‘Just like’ a bad man. 
a Phaedr. p. 244 E, adAd why 





vy ye kal rover Tov peylorwv, 
5n markacdy éx MV LMET wy 
mb0ev & tw Tov yevav,—h pa- 
éyyevouevn...dmaddayhv evpero, 
‘supplied a release from the worst 
‘ ‘plagues and afflictions, —such as no- 
3 wriously (& 64) arise,’ &c.: Simon- 
; 

: 


















‘ides Amorginus frag. 1. 3, voids & 
wK én’ dO pismo w, GAN? €fjepor | 
—G& 6H Bor’ ale Sduev. 
1044 Ths 8 éoriv, dvr’ dvdpa. | 
d k species of inverse attraction,—the 
‘Substantive being transposed from 
le principal into the relative clause. 
me J/, IX. 131, Tas bev ol ddow, 
wera 8 eooerat, nv rér’ darnipwy | 
ovpny Bpic fos: Cic. de Legg. 111. 
§. 12, haec est enim, quam Scipio 
wdat in libris etquam maxime pro- 
a¢ temperationem reipudblicae. 
1046 paletv...ov Suomerrs.] Cf. 
mur. Med. 1196, mrAqv TH TexbvTt, 
‘apra dvopabys idetv. — Menelaus, 
King of Lacedaemon (Od. xI. 460), 
is for the Attic Tragedians the re- 
'Presentative of ultra-Spartan man- 
: = and sentiment. It is to Me- 


F's XOPOS 


139 
ema) yap exOpov dota, Kab Tay’ av Kaxots 
% TETKPOS 
” 8 éorlv ovtw dvipa mpocdevacers oTparod ; 
4 saul 
1045 


TETKPO= 
pabety yap éyyis oy ov dvoTeTis. 
3 MENEAAOZ 
ofros, aé dove tovde Tov vexpov yepoiy | 


nelaus that the Andromache of 
Euripides addresses her invective 
against Sparta,—6 mdow dvOpéro- 
ow &xOiorot Bporay, x.7.d. (Androm. 
445 ff.). In that speech (v. 458) he 
is called yopydos omhirns, ‘grim.’ 
Scowling looks and an air of pomp- 
ous austerity were supposed to mark 
the Spartan abroad. Describing an 
Athenian who affected Spartan man- 
ners, Plutarch says (Phoc. 10):— 
‘There was one Archibiades, sur- 
named the Laconiser, with a flowing 
beard of enormous size,—a cloak 
always shabby,—and a sulky face’ 
(axv0pwrdfwr). 

Enter MENELAUS, from the Greek 
camp, by the side-entrance on the left 
of the spectators. (Cf. v. 719, note.) 
He is attended by a herald. (Cf. v. 
1114. The presence of the herald 
serves to mark the official character 
of the protest, v. 1050.) 

1047—1184. Men. ‘I forbid thee 
to bury this corpse. — Zeu. And 
wherefore?— Zen. As the corpse of 
a public enemy; of one whom we 
brought from Greece to be our 
helper, and found a more than 
Phrygian foe. Therefore no man 
shall lay him in the grave; he shall 
lie on the pale sand, food for birds 
beside the sea. In life he scorned 


‘our rule; at least we shall have 


power over his corpse. Unruliness 


140 


TEYTKPOS 
ctlyos yapw tocivd avddwaas doyor ; 
id 
MENEAAOZ 
Soxodvr éuol, Soxodvta S os Kpawes otparod. I 
TETKPOZ 
” x ” ad bd : ie 6 if . 
ovxouy av éltrots HvTW aitiav Tpobeis; 
MENEAAOZ 


60ovver avrov édrrricavtes olKobev 
wv > an f \ } 
ayew “Ayatois Evppmayov te Kat pidrov, 


in the subject is the mark of a base 
spirit: where the laws are not fear- 
ed, the city prospers ill.— Ze. Ajax 
thy subject? responsible to thee or 
to thy brother? Not as your liege- 
man came he to the war, but for the 
oaths that bound him. No: keep 
such threats and mandates for thy 
own subjects: Ajax shall be buried 
by my hands. — Zen. Deeds, not 
words, shall support our power. 
(Exit MENELAUS.)—Cho. A strug- 
gle is at hand: haste, Teucer, to 
find a resting-place for the dead. 
—(Enter TECMESSA with EURYSA- 
CES.)— Zéu. Behold in meet season 
the man’s wife and child! Come 
hither, boy, and take thy suppliant 
place beside the corpse; perish he 
who tears thee from it! And you, 
friends, stand by to help, while 
I go to make ready a tomb for 
Ajax.’ 

1047 ©& havd...py cvyKopl{ey.] 
A mere verb of speaking often does 
duty for a verb of commanding: 
e.g. Phil. 101, éyw o” eye doh di- 
AokrATHv NaBety fe éyw, Sad dow 
Prokr ary ape’ ): O.C. 933, elarov 
bev ovv Kal mpoobev, évvérra dé vir, | 
Tas matdas ws tdxioTa Sep’ dyew 
Twa. 

1048 ovykopifev] = cuvexpéperv. 
Cf. v. 1397. ta Andr. 1264, ve- 
Kpdv koulfwy rovde kat kpuyas xAovl. 


SOPOKAEOTS - [1048 
pa) ouyxopitev, GAN édv drs Exel. 


' Kpadlay, xiwwet de xodor. 


many, but ‘so great,’ i.e ‘such it 
perious,’ words. 
dvdAwoas.] So Dindorf a 
Brunck, with two MSS. ’AvdAwoe, 
not aviAwee, is the reading in Ew 
Hipp. 1336, Lysias de Arist. é 
p- 153. 18, 22 Micom. p. 185. 
avadw0n in Eur. Andr. 456, av 
Awrat 2b. 1155, Phoen. 591.—(Elm 
ley, reading av7jAwoe with Herman 
and Lobeck, quotes the stater 
of the grammarian Philemon thai 
in the perfect tense, avjrwka « 
nvddAwka was the Attic form, av 
Awka that of the common dialect.) 
“1050 SoKouvr’ épot, K..A.] Tu 
6. 223, hoc volo, sic tubeo: sit Pro | 
vatione voluntas.—6doxodvta 9 8s § 
éxelvyy, Os. Cf. Phil. 957; Bayar rap. | 
éfw dar’ ag’ dv épepBounv,—z.e. TO! 
ros, ad’ ov.— For dé with the r 
peated word, cf. Eur. Jed. 99, kw 
















Kpatver orparov. ] Kpatvew, * 
exercise sway,’ is construed by 
phocles with a genitive dependit 
on the implied notion of dpxyew: 
Zl, XIV. 84, orparod...cnmatvet 
Od. IX. 114, Oeutorever de Ex 
oros | maldwy 45 addxov: Eur. Me 
Ig, Os alouuye xOoves: Aesc 
Pers. 7, Xopas Epopevery, a 

1051 mpoels. | ze. qvTwa airt 
mpoGels (rovro KeNevers). 


sos 


yTos © ay é&fy. 


1054 tntotvrtes. | ‘On trial:’ Schol. 
éferdfovres. Cf. Ar. Plut. 104, ov 
‘yap evpjces éuod | gnradv ét’ dvipa 
ee Tpomous BeXtlova.— Hermann : 
explorato illo facinore. But §nrodv- 
Tes could hardly refer to the special 
inquiry into the onslaught on the 
cattle. Menelaus, i ignoring the for- 
‘mer services of Ajax, pretends that 
‘the Greeks had been disappointed 
in their general experience of him. 
_ Ppvyav] = Tpdwv. In Homer 
the Trojans and Phrygians appear 
. distinct but closely allied peoples: 
thus Priam assists the Phrygians’ 
nst the Amazons (//. 111. 184); 
ae ba is the daughter of a Phry- 
gian princé (XVI. 718). But the use 
of * Phrygian’ as a synonymn for 
*Trojan’ is post-Homeric: ¢.g. Eur. 
Fe. 4, bpvyay Tohkw=Tpolav: Or. 
480, “Exrwp 6 Ppiryios. 
9 Rosé Sdpea.] Cf. v. 515, mole. 
Lobeck and Hermann, dopf. Her- 
however observes that though 
Oopet, Sopl were used indifferently in 
lyrical passages, there is no instance 
1 the trimeters. of Aeschylus or 
ophocles where dépec would not be 
admissible. But Euripides, at least, 
used dopi in trimeters: Hec. 4, xivdu- 
wos Eoxe Soph meceiv ‘EAnuik@. 
1058 pets piv dy, «A.J A 
‘mixture of (1) tyvde TUxnY, HD 85 
elAnxer, AaxOovres, and (2) THVOE TU- 
xm, qv ode TéOvnker, Oavovres, For 










te- 


ATA. 

€nbpopev Lntodvres éyOia Dpuydv’ 

boris otpat@ Evymavts Bovdevoas dédvov 
wKTMp eTeTTpATEVcEV, WS Edou Sdpet-, 

Kei 4) Seay tis THVSE Treipayv écPBecer, 

npeis cv av THVvd, Hy 68 elrAnyev TUX, 
Gavovres av mpovelpel” aicylote Lope, 

vov & évndrArakev Beds 

Tv Tovd UBpw pos pra Kab toiuvas receiv. 
dv ovvEK avToV ovTis got avnp oOévav a 
TocolTov wate copa TupPetoas Tape, 
adn api ~Nwpav papabov éxPeBAnwEévos 
Opvict popBy waparlos yernoetas. 


-éxTpémrw, 


141 


1055 


1060 


(Tong 
Ne 


1065 


the cognate accus. in Oavety (kaxny) 
Tox, cf. 7/7, III. 417, Kaxov olrov 
od€o Ba : Od. 1. 166, dao\wde KaKdv 
HOpov. 

1059 mpovxel Ba. | Cf. Vv. 427. 

1060 viv 8€.] ‘As it is: v. 445, 
note, 

evr Aagev. ] _eumrakey Thy UBpw, 
(wore) receiv avryy, K.T.r. ‘hath di- 
verted the outrage, so that it should 
fall...’ Cf. v. 53, kal mpés re moluvas 
k.7.X. For the infin. 
mecetv, cf. v. 821, érnéa & adrdv... 
etvotorarov T@d avdpl, da TaxoUs 
Oavetv: where see zotle. 

1061 pida Kal moipvas.] ‘Sheep 
and flocks pnda, the special term, 
has a contemptuous emphasis: zrof- 
pvas is added in a general sense, 
‘cattle:’ cf. v. 34. But in v. 53, . 
moiuves are the sheep as opposed to 
the oxen (Sots ayeNatas, v. 175). 

1062 atrév...cdpa.] The accus. 
avrév,—placed at the beginning of 
the sentence to give notice, as it 
were, of the object referred to,—is 
resumed and defined by the accus. 
TOL, : cf. El. 709, ordvres 3 60’ 
avrovs of Teraypuévor BpaBys | KAy- 
pous érnAvav Kal Karéornoay digpous: 
0.7. 819, Kal Tad obris dos | 
hyd ém uavrg rdod dpds o 
mpoorbels. 

1065 dpvict dopBrj.] Cf. v. 830, 
note. 


142 


1066 édpys.] ‘ Uplift’ no stormy 
anger: cf. v. 75, 20@e. 

1069 xepov mapevOdvovres. ] (We 
shall rule over him dead, and) zm- 
periously dire? his fate: literally, 
‘directing, constraining him bymain 
force,’—taking into our own hands 
the disposition of the corpse, and 
authoritatively deciding where it 
shall be laid. (Cf. v. 542, xepolv 
evOiver, — guiding the steps of a 
child that can barely walk.) In life, 
Ajax was stubborn and froward: he 
would not be driven: he took his 
own way. But zow, says Menelaus, 
he will be quiet in our hands; 
we may dispose of him as we 
please, and he will not be restive. 


The same idea—that of a creature - 


docile in the hands of those who 
guide it with absolute power—is 
worked out by Agamemnon at vv. 
1250 ff., when he says that the 
strong are controlled by the wise, as 
‘a large-ribbed ox zs kept straight 
on the road with a small whip.’—It 
has been proposed (very needlessly) 
to arrange the verses in this order:— 
1067, 1069, 1070, 1068. 

1071 Kalror KaKod mpds dvSpés, 
K.t.4.] On. the political doctrine of 
the passage cf. v. 669, more. 

1073 KaAds dépowT’ dv.] ‘Go 
well.’ ed pépecOar, bene succedere, 
‘to have prosperous course :’ Thuc. 
V. 16, eb pepdmevos év orparnyiats: 


LOPOKAEOTS- 
mpos Talta pndev Sewov éEapys pévos. 

et yap Brérovtos pn “SuvnOnuev Kpareiv, 
mavtws Oavovtos y apEouev, Kav pn Oér~9s, 
yepalv mapevOtvortes. od yap &o@ Srrov 
Abywv axodoa Cav tot nOéANo Euav. 
kalrot Kaxod pds avdpds avdpa Snporny 
pndev Sixatoby tav épertdrov Krvew. ~)\ 
ov yap wot ovr ay év ode vomoLr KAX@ 
dépowt av, Oa pn KabeotnKy Séos, 

out av otpatos ye cwhpovws apyoit ére 
pndev doBov mpoBrnua pnd aidods éyav. 
arAN avdpa xp), Kav coma yevvnon péya, 


esr st ir tecra A Psat sialon 


B' 
3 
i 
| 
7 




















bt Ft gnc eee 


Xen. ellen. Il. 4. 25, Ta wpay 
para Kaxws péperat. 
1074 Kaeorrky.] Wunder, xabe- 
OTHKOL: See V. 521, ef 7t...1dOot, 
note. m4 
1075 ovr’ dv orpardés ye] 24 
‘And an army too (7ye—as well as 
a city) cannot,’ &c. In an Englis! 
translation it will scarcely be neces 
sary to provide any special equiv. 
lent for this ye: it will be repre 
sented by an inevitable emphasis : 
‘For neither in a city can the 
ever go well...Nor can an army b 
discreetly Seger etc. . 
1076 @oBov arpoBAnpa. ] ‘A pro- 
tection in (consisting of) fear.’ Ger 
tive of material: cf. Thuc. I. 93) _ 
Oenérrot ALOwv: Madvig Syzt.§ 54¢.— 
In Plato’s Euthyphro (p. 12 B) So 
crates disputes the justice of 
old poetic adage, wa yap déos,~ 
kal aldés. Rather, he says, 
pev aldds &v0a Kat déos. ~But it i 
a truly Spartan instinct which, i 
the mouth of Menelaus, gives t 
poBos, déos, the. precedence ove 
aidws, alcxivn; which regards bodily 
fear as the basis of a moral feelin 
of reverence. The: Athenian 
stinét was to reverse that order 
Aeschin. iz Zim. p. 26, yepovTar. 
ots éxetvo. kal aloxivovral ka 
dedlacr: Aesch. Lum, 660, céBas 
doray poBos Te auyyeris. 


1077 Kav cOpa yevvyjoy 


~ 








1084] 


ATA. 


143 


tal a a > ’ ‘ A a 
_ Soxety Teceiy av Kav ato opikpod Kako. 


4 


¥ 


66 \ e Ld ? , Mee 4 a 
| b€0s yap @ TpoceoTW aicyvvn O ood, 
oaTnplay éyovTa TOvd emlotago 


1080 


omov 0 vppivey Spav F a Rovrerat Tapi, 
TavTnv vomuite THY TOW ypovw ToTE 

€& ovpiwy Spapyodcay és Bubdv treceiv. 
ad éotatw pot Kal Séos TL KaipLor, 


‘Though he have waxed to great 
proportions.’—oa@ua péya conveys 


_ the general notion of d/h, import- 


ads . 


ance. Sov. 758, mepisod owpara, 
‘lives swoln with too much pride’ 
(a phrase explained at v. 726 by 
Goris wn Kar dvOpwrov ppovg). Cf. 
Fulius Caesar \.ii. He doth bestride 
the world like a colossus, and we petty 
men Walk under his huge legs.— 

For yervdy oopa, cf. O.C. 804, 
puoas.. -Ppevas : Her. v. 9!, HuEeaS... 

e&éBare, ddtav dé pious avidverat, 

1078 Kdv.] ‘Even.’ kai dv, xdv, 
comes, to mean ‘2f only,’ ‘at least,’ 

‘even,’ by this process: :—(T) Instead 
of ei rotro woolny, ed av rovoiny, 
the Greeks usually said kal dv, ed 
TOUTO tocol nv, ev trovoinv.—(2) From 
its position in such sentences be- 
tween xai and ei, dv came to be 
regarded as an integral part of the 
formula kai ef. Hence, xdv ef was 
used (ungrammatically) for kat ei: 
Plato AZeno p. 72 C, Kav ef modXdal 
(ai dperat) elo, & ye ri eldos...éxov- 
gw. (3) kdv ef having come to be 
used for xal el, eliamsi, it was but 
another step to use xdv alone for 
kal, etiam: ég. Soph. El. 1483, 
adAd wor mapes | Kav opsKpoy elreiv. 
This usage belongs chiefly to later 
Greek : e.g. Theocr. XXIII. 35, adda 
TU, wai, Kay TovUTo mavioTaroy adv 
tt péfov: Lucian Zimon c. 20, dpe 

-. TohureNets .. ., ols ovde Kav dyvos 
Sarfipte 1 WIrore. 

1081 Srrov.. .TaUTHY. | Phil. 458, 
bmrov 0’ o xelpov Tdryabob pet Sov 
ob€vet, | ...rouTous éy@ Tovs dvdpas 
ov orépew aoré, 

& BovAerar.] Sc. 71s. The el- 
lipsis of zis is especially frequent 
in Plato; eg. Gorg. p. 456 D, kal 


-have been expected: 


yap Th ad\AQ ayovig ov TovTrov évexa 
det wpos dravras xpnaba dvOpumous, 
ore Eade (sc. tls) TuKTevELy, K.T.A. 3 
Crito p. 49 C, ore dpa dvradcxely 
det. ovdéva avO pir, ovd" dv drioby 
wacxn (sc. Tis) am avrav: Apol. 
P. 29B, 7 Tob oleoOax eldévat (auabla) 
a ovx oldev. So the plural, Thuc. 
vil. 69, 6 Nixlas.. - voulcas— barep 
TaoxXovety év Tos meyaddows ayaar 
—mtTavra Te tpyw ert odhlow vied 
elvat, K.T.A. 

twapy.] For the subjunctive, cf. v. 
761, note. 

1083 é€& ovplov.] Cf. Ar. Lys. 550, 
Xwpetr opyy Kat m7 réyyeod"’ ere 
yap viv ovpia Oeire, ‘you run a 
prosperous course: Polyb. I. 47. 2, 
mdetv €& ovpias. — For the neuter 
plural, cf. v. 971, év Kevots, nore, 

meoeiv.] ‘Will fall.’ The simple 
aorist is sometimes found where the 
aorist with dv, or the future, might 
6.2. Aesch. 
Theb. 424, éxmépoew..pnaty, ovde tH 
Atos | BoAnv...cxeGetv, ‘he says that 
he will sack the city, and that the 
thunderbolt of Zeus shall not stop 
him:’ Ag. 1631, dexouévors Aé-yees 
Oavety ce: Eur. Or. 1527, mapos, 
el doxeis we TAHVaL onv Kadamudtas 
5épnv,—‘ if you think of my enduring 
0...’ (if you expect me to...). Cf, 
Madvig Syzt. § 172 aR. Such in- 
stances (and they might easily be 
multiplied) shew that the simple 
aorist infin. often had a future sense 
after verbs of thinking, expecting, 
and the like. It is unnecessary, 
therefore, to regard mece’y as the 
gnomic aorist érecev thrown into the 
infinitive :—a view which would re 
quire to be supported by examples. 

1084 éordtw pot Kal Séos.] At 


144 


Kai por Soxapev Spavtes av ndadpcba 


? \ / 
ovK avtiticey avlis av AvTOmEOa. X 


Epmres Tapadda& Taira. 


aidwv vBpiotys, viv & éyo péy ad ppove. 
Kai cot Tpopwva Tovde ur) OarrrEy, OTF@S 


pan Tovde Odrrtwv avTos és Tadas Téons. 


LSOPOKAEOTS - [1085 
1085 

mpocbev obtos Hv 
1099 


XOPOZ 


Mevérae, 1) yvopas UTocTncas copas 
cir’ avtos év Oavodow bBpiotys yévn. 


TETKPOZ 
ovK av ToT, dvdpes, avdpa Oavpacay’ Ett, 
Os pndev wv yovaiow cif awapraver, 
67 of SoxodyTes evryevets mepuKévan 
Toad dwaptavovow év rOyols E7r7. 


Sparta, near the court-house of the 
Ephors (épope?ov), stood the tem- 
ple of Fear,—-memorable as the re- 
fuge of the ephor Agesilaus, when 
his colleagues were massacred by 
Cleomenes III. in the neighbouring 
Ephoreum (B.c.226). The Spartans 
worshipped Fear, says Plutarch, rv 
woditelav pddiora ouvéxecOar poBy 
voulfovres (vit. Cleom. c. 9). Simi- 
larly in the Zumenides—an utterance 
of Athenian conservatism—Athene 
counsels her citizens, wy 7d Sewov 
mdv modews tiw Bare’ | ris. yap, 
a mndev, évdtxos Bporav; (v. 

668). 

1085 py Soxdpev.] 7 KAérrys is 
wrong ; butthereisno objection to y7) 
kAérrw or wh KAérrwuev. Cf. 77. U1. 
435, enkére viv dn7 avdc Aeyducba: 
Aesch. Suppl. 1002, und? &re Netdov 
mpoxods céBwuev. To the other rule, 
—that uy K\éor is wrong,—excep- 
tions are common in the ¢/zrd person: 
é.g. Od. XVI. 301: Aesch. P.V. 1023, 
Theb. 1039: (un Yevoov in Ar. Thesm. 
870, is a very rare instance.) 

Spavres dvtitioey. ] Schneidewin 
quotes Hes, Opp. 721, el 88 Kandy 
elrys, TAXA K’ AUTOS pElvov aGKovous: 
Libanius Declam. T. U. p. 84, 


6 pnddv dv yovais=duoyeris, a 





1095, 


















Spavres Grra eOédover maoxew Sv- 
vawr ay drra dv ovx €0é\oev: Terent. 
Andr. V. iv. 17, si mihi pergit quae 
volt dicere, ea quae non volt audzet. 
1086 ovK dvtirlorevv. | After verbs | 
of asserling or thinking (pnul, dxovw, e 
oluat, nyoopa, vojul Fr, vrovapBaver, — 
dox) ov and not muy is generally 
used with the infinitive : é. 8. TAUTO 
buds vopil Fo ovK d-yvoetv (but Tatra 
tuds BovAopar M7 dyvoety). Mad. — 
vig Synt. § 205. ¥ 
1088 ai@wv.] Cf. v. 221, noFe. 4 
1089 8mes py.] For “brrwos-ph | 
divided between twoverses, cf.v. | x 
note on O7Ta. 
és Tapas Téons.] ‘ Come to bu- 
rial,’ die. For the alliteration, Od- — 
rrew—bdrrwv—rapds, chL—¥ 528, 
note. | 
IOQI yvepas... ods. ] 7Z. e. You — 
have been condemning the insolence — 
which defies human laws. Do not 
yourself insult the laws of the godsi ¥ 
(v. 1130). 
1092 év Bavotow.] For é cf. Va 
43, mole. 2 
1094 pndev dv.] Cf. v. 767, mote, 


y 










VNTOS. 
1096 Tovaira....ean.] ‘Make such — 


% 












104] 


a \ 


M Talse statements (@77) in their speech 
| Qédyos):’ ern, dicta, — the special 
| statements in the speech of Mene- 
_ laus whichhad most offended Teucer, 
_—e.g. the doctrine that Ajax had 
been drought to Troy by the Atrei- 
_ dae,—that, having come, he was 
_ subject to them,—etc. Cf. Thuc. 111. 
nra7, (Eoywr) ayabdv pev dvTwy Bpa- 
Xela HamayyeNa dpe?’ épapravoué- 
vow 6é, Adyou rect Koounbévres 
 mpokadvppara yiyvovra, ‘speeches 
embellished with epigrams.’—For 
 Gwapravey ern, cf v. 1107, Ta 
atu’ ern | Kodag? éxelvous: v. 1059, 
TUXHV...Oavovres, note. 

10907 aye... TVppaxov AaBav. | 
‘Rawr, as well as ai is re. 
tic: ‘sayest thou that thou droughtest 
_ the man hither, as an ally found by 
thee? —dyew is opposed to abrés 
i abd sua) é&émdevoev: aBav, ‘in 
_ thy hands,’ is opposed to av’rob xpa- 
_ tév (‘his own master’). - 
rogg adrés]=adrouaros. J/. XVII. 
2545 apyanéov 5é wo éotl dvacKom- 

: dada. Exacrov | tryewovwv'...ddAd Tus 
ards irw: ‘it is a hard matter for 
me to spy out each one of the leaders 
__...Rather let each go of his own ac- 
_cord:’ Theocr. XI. 12, moAAdKe Tal 
| bBies orl Té’ALOY adral damrfvOor: 
-and so probably Soph. O. 7: 341, 
mace yap avrd, Kav éyw ovyy oré- 
_ yw: ‘(these things) will come of 
their own accord, even if I wrap 
them in silence.’—Virg. Zed. Iv. 21, 
_ Ipsae lacte domum referent distenta 








. AIA, 

yy’, ein’ am’ apyts avdOis, 4 od dis ayew 

rov avop ‘AyaLois Sedpo siupayov rAaBov; 
« autos é&érdevoev os adtod KpaTar; 

dD ov otpatnyels Tovde; mop 5é col Aedv 
€oT avacoew oy 00 Hyay oiKdber ; 

$ avaccwv 7rOes, ody Huadv KpaTav. 
ovo éo@ Sov col tovde Koophnoa. Tréov 


145 


IIOO 


s €xetto Oecpos 4 Kal THedE oé. 


Eur. Her. 510, rot 7a8 év xpnorois 
mpéret; So too in prose, Dem. adv. 
Pantaen. p. 978. 24, wot ydp éore 
dixaov...d00 wpAnKévae TddavTa...; 
K.T.A. 

1101 Hyay’.] Dindorf’s #yaye is 
found in only one MS. Most: have 
iyyetr’, retained by Lobeck, Her- 
mann, and Wunder. The violation 
of metre can be defended only on 
the ground that qyetr’ otxoGev form 
a single word. Porson proposed 
nev, comparing //, 11. 567, Alas & 
ék Dadapivos dye dvoxaldexa vas 
(z.¢. ‘was the leader of’). Elmsley 
(ad Eur. Her. 371) proposed 7yer’. 

1103 ovd %o00’ Srrov.| Cf. v. 1069: 
O.T: 448, ob yap @o® brov yp’ odes: 
Eur. H. F. 186, ob yap &8’ b:rov! 
écOdov Te Spdcas pdprup’ dv AdBots 
warpay. 

koopyoat.] ‘To dictate’ to this 
man. Cf, Her. I. 59, émt re Tots 
Karesrewot eveue Thy Todw, KooLéewy 
kadas Te kal ed, ‘governing’ well. 
The active xoouetv is rare in this 
sense, —which in Attic belongs chief- 
ly to the perfect passive kexoounobat. 
In Soph. Ant. .677, Td Koopovpeva= 
‘ordinances,’ ‘the cause of order.’— 
Homer has xocpijrwp, ‘marshal.’ 
At Crete the chief magistrates, ten 
in number, were called xéomoe (Arist. 
Rep. Il. 10. 15). 

1104 apxis...derpds.] An ordi- 
nance —an established right — of 
command: ‘an imperial prerogative.’ 

4 Kal rode] The xaé really 
involves a confusion between two 
modes of expression:—TI. o¥ ool Exei- 
ro Oeguds wAéov  TESE: 2. ov ol 


19D 


146 


povy éxerro Oecuds, dANd kal T@Oe. 
Zl. 1145, ore yap. more | nr pos 
vy’ jo8a parrov } Kapod Piros. 

i 105 S\wv.] Masculine, = cvupmdp- 
Tuv, cunctorum,—a late usage. Cf. 
Nonnus (circ. 500 A.D.) Dionysiaca 
XLVI. 482, Sdas olorpyoe yuvatxas. 
Lobeck, however, who quotes this 
passage, agrees with Schneidewin 
and Wunder in making é\wy neuter, 
—summae rerum. ‘To this there are 
two objections: (1) the neuter dAwv 
in immediate contrast with the mas- 
culine ¢\\wy would be harsh: (2) in 
this sense Tad 6a, not dda, is always 
found: e.g. Dem. de Fals. Legat. p. 
388. 11, brép Tav Sow treodels ei- 
phvnv ayew, ‘for the general inter- 
ests:’? id. Androt. p. 598. 13, Thv 
Tov S\wy owrnplay: Lucian de Luctu 
c. 6, thy raév d\wv Secrorelav: Xen. 
Cyr. VIII. 7. 22. 

1107 dvmep dpxers dpxe] Z/. I. 
180, Muppidoveoow dvacce’ oé0ev 5 
éy@ ovK addeylfw: Aesch. Hum. 544, 
dy éxers avros Kpdrec. 

rn Kdkat’ éxelvous.] ery accus. 
of cognate notion (rHv ceuvord-yor 
Kéd\aow Kodage). Cf. Aesch. Zum. 
221, dixas| Merete Tovde Para: An- 
tipho Pp. 127. 9, Tov dvdpa dmodoyov 
TUMTEW Tas mAqyas. 

1108 elre py ov pys.] z.¢. elre od 
un ons, etr’ "Ayapéuvev ph pnow 
(ue OdwWew tov dvdpa): sive tu neges, 
stue Agamemnon, me illi iusta latu- 
rum: od-pnut; nego, becoming uy 
pnpe on account of ed. 

1110 Td Gdy...cTdpa] =Tods gods 
Adyous. Cf. v. 1147: O. 7. 672, 7 


TOP®OKAEOTE - 


+i a > >’ ¢ 
bmapyos dAdwv Seip’ érdevoas, ovx ohwy 
otpatnyos, wot Aiavtos yetoGal crore. 
?. bl] 
GAN oviep apyeis dpye, Kal Ta oéuy’ ern 
> \ \ \ 
Koval éxeivouss Tovde 0, elite yn od hys 
\ ‘\ ] \ 
el? repos otparnyos, és tahas eyo 
Onow Sixaios, ov 70 cov Seicas oTOpa. 
a a 7 

ov yap TL THS ONS OUvEK éoTpaTevoaTO 

\ ef e , A , 
YUVALKOS, @OTTEP OL TOVOU TrOAAOU TEM, 
’ > icf >. Ff Ye e ea > , 
GAN ovvex’ SpKwv olcw Hv évaporos, 


cov yap, o Td Todd’, éroxrelpw ard- 
pa. | éhewwov. 

III2 ot mwévov moddod mhéw. | 
‘Like some toil-bowed serf:’—‘ like 


men whose lives are full of much 


toil,’—like the aol, dvdpes Snudrac 
(v. 1071), whose portion it is @nreve- 


wev dAdw (Od. 11. 489), and to follow 
their chief to any war in which he 
may choose to engage.—For the 
contemptuous alliteration, cf. v. 528, 

sote, — Hermann and Schneidewin 
render, —‘ like men overbusy, tjodv- 
~parywovobvres,—* busy adventurers,’ 


ready to take part in any expedition, maf 


however little it may concern them. 


But (1) wévov mdéws can scarcely — 


mean moAvmpdyuwv. The words 
suggest oppressive toil rather than 
mere restlessness. (2) The antithe- 
sis intended is not between those 
who came to Troy from love of ad- 
venture and those who came from a 


- 


sense of duty. Rather it is between — 


those who came under compulsion, 
and those who, like Ajax, came 
éauT@v Kparobrres. 

1113 8pxwv.] Tyndareus, thefather 
of Helen, embarrassed by the num- 
ber of suitors for his daughter’s hand, 


proposed ‘that the suitors should ex-_ 


‘change oaths and pledge their troth, 


‘and with burnt-sacrifice pour liba- F 


‘tions, and at the altar swear to this, — 


‘ —That of whomsoever the daughter _ 


‘of Tyndareus should become the 


‘wife, that man they would join in 


‘aiding, if any one should carry off 
‘ Helen from her home’ (pseudo- Eur. 
1.A. 58—63). 


Iitto 








a 





Thucydides records, % 
q 































1120] 


oOo 


in rejecting, this account (I. 9) :— 
‘ Agamemnon appears to me to have 
‘levied the expedition in virtue of a 
‘power predominant among his con- 
_ ‘temporaries, rather than as the lead- 
_*erof Helen’s suitors bound by their 
‘oaths to Tyndareus.’—Cf. Soph. 
Phil. 72 (Odysseus to Neoptolemus) 
od wwéev mémdevxas obr’ evopkos ov- 
devi (as J was to Tyndareus). 
1114 Tods pydévas.] Cf. v. 767, 
_ note. o pundév is the usual phrase, 
not 6 wydels: but. cf. Anz. 1325, Tov 
vk bvTa waddov 4 pydéva. — Eur. 
Andr. 700, Sywov dPpovoiter petfor, 
 &res ovSéves: id. Jon 594, 6 mn- 
bey dy Kdé obdéven KeKAHoomaL 
__—sTTI5 ~KYpuKas.] On the Greek 
' stage princes had usually a mute 
escort of dopupédpot, (Kida Sopupop7- 
para, Plutarch p. 791:) eg. Theseus 
(Eur. /774/.): Thoas (id. Z 7): 
_ Theoclymenus (id. Heer). But in 
this instance the herald who fol- 
lows Menelaus is more than a mere 
‘attendant. His presence marks the 
_ Official character of the protest made 
in the name of the Greek army. 
«1116 éodhov...ctpadelnv.] ‘Thy 
noise I will never heed:’ orpageiny 
for émiorpageinv. Cf. v. go, évrpé- 
met (2nd pers.) THs cunpaxov: Phil. 
599, ToUde...émectrpépovTo (‘re- 
‘garded’ this man): Eur. Hipp. 1224, 
ore vaukdypouv xepds | ot@ lmo- 
“Béopwy otre KodAnrdv bxwv | we- 
Tactpépoveas (sc. tro). 
- @$ av ys.] ‘So long as you are...’ 
literally, ‘provided that you are...? 


’ 


NE A an i 
fi 4 


Wor, tan. tte 


| 
f 


Ma, o C8 hor 


| 


Jee 
ATAS. 
god & ovdév ov yap n&lov tods pndévas. 
mpos tavta mAelovs Sedipo Knpuxas rKaBav 
4 \ \ \ e P lel \ a , 
Kat TOV atpaTnyov HKe Tod b& cod vrodou 
ovK av otpadelny, ws av Tis olds wep el. 


147 


IIIs 


XOPOZ 

; 909 5 , “ > a ~ 2 

vd’ avd roalTny yAdooav év Kakois gird. 
TQ oKANpa yap ToL, Kav dTrépdix’ 4, Sdxver. 
MENEAAOZ 

¢ , 4 > \ n 

0 tokorns Eorxev ov cptKxpov ppoveir. 


II20 


dummodo sis qualis es. Cf. Phil. 1329, 
kal watdav lobe ryode pjror’ évrv- 
xetv | vdcov Bapelas, ws dv adres 
jrLos | Tad’ry ev alpy, THdé 7’ ad 
divg mddkw. (Eur. Phoen. go, éml- 
axes, ws dy mpovtepeurnow oriBor, is 
different,—since there ws dy is dis- 
tinctly final, expressing the object of 
éxioxes.)— Hermann renders as dv 
‘however much: ‘utcunque sis qua- 
lis es,’—z. e. ‘ quantumlibet ferocias:?’ 
but Phil. 1329 strongly favours the 
other view.—(In all three places,— 
this, Phil. 1329 and Phoen. go,— 
Brunck reads éor’ dv: Schneidewin 
follows him here.—éws is superscript 
in some MSS.: cf. Plato Phaedr. p. 
243 E, €womrep av ys ds el.) 

1118 év kakots.] ‘In adversi- 
ty.’ Teucer is év kaxo?s, since the 
Atreidae have might on their side. 
The Chorus urge that under these 
circumstances it is imprudent to em- 
ploy rd oxdnpd, ‘harsh words,’ even 
in supporting a righteous cause. 

1120 6 rogdrys.] ‘ The bowman.’ 
—Skill with the bow was an attri- 
bute of several renowned heroes,— 
— Philoctetes, Heracles, Meriones 
(77. Xx111. 870). The term ‘bow- 
man’ was a reproach only when so 
used as to imply that the archer was 
a mere archer, and shrank from close 
fight. Thus when Teucer (Z/ XIII. 
313) is pronounced dpioros ’AXacdr| 
rozogivy, the poet is careful to add, 
—dyabds 5é kal ev cradiy vopivy. 
On the other hand Diomedes calls 
Paris a rogérns, as implying that he 


10—2 


; 


ae 


Yd 


148 


MENEAAOZ 


> Ul 
yey dv te Kowmaceas, domld e AaPors. 


~p Xe On 


a 
kay ~yidds acKecayu 


MENEAAOZ 

% yrAoood cov Tov Oupor ws Sewov rpépet. 
TETKPOZ 

Ev TO Sixaiw yap péy eEeotw ppoveiv. 
MENEAAOZ 


Sixata yap Tovd evTUyYElv KTEiVaVTA [E; 


would not trust himself to an en- 
counter with the spear: //. xI. 385, 
Toiéra, AwBnrhp, Képa ayAae, map- 
Oevorima. Similarly Lycus (in Eur. 
H. F. 159 ff.) complains of Heracles 
that ‘he never had a shield on his 
left arm, or came within range of 
the spear,’—d\Ad_ 76é’ exw, | KdKi- 
arov Ordov, TH puyy Mpdxetpos HY. 
In historical times the Toférac were 
usually of an inferior social grade, 
—at Athens, Scythians, or poorer 
citizens (Bockh, Cov~. Juscrift. 1. 
165) :—atSparta, Helots whoattend- 
ed the citizens or Perioeci to the 
field (Xen. Hellen, Iv. 5). 

1122 domlSa.] The domls was 
properly a large round shield (evxv- 
kAos, 7, XIV. 428), clipeus; as dis- 
tinguished from the oblong shield, 
‘odxos in Homer,—8m)or, or, later, 
Oupeds, in prose,—Lat. scutum. The 
heavy-armed soldier carried the ob- 
long shield, 87Aov. But doris, asa 
general term, was often applied to 
the hoplite’s shield,—e. g. in the 
phrase domlda droBaneiv. 

1123 Widds...dm7dkopévw.] The 
hoplite wore a helmet and breast- 
plate, and carried a large oblong 


SOPOKAEOTS | 
THTK POE 


> f 
ov yap Bavavoov thy Téxvny éxTnoapmy. 


|p, TEYKPOS |. Pa 
Wau > ¢€ t a 
ob Y wrdltopevo. 


_ gular Sov in the sense of ‘shield’ 


[112r 


1125 


shield (8rdov) and a pike (8épu). 
The light-armed soldier (yAds) had 

no defensive armour, but wore mere- 
ly a light uniform and carried a 
sling or bow. Intermediate between — 
the ér\ira and the WAol (or yumrF- 
Tes) were the meAracrai. These — 
carried a small leathern shield (3é)- _ 
Tn) and a lance (Adyx7).—The sin- 


israre: but cf. Bockh Corp. Zuscript, — 
I. 664, elxav ypamrh év drwy. 

1124 4) yA@ood wov,k.t.A.] ‘How | 
terrible the courage that inspires thy _ 
tongue !’—implying that his courage _ 
resides in his tongue alone. 4 

1125 dv t@ Stxalw.] 2 ¢ with © 
justice on one’s side: cf. v. 765, fv 
Oe@: Phil. 1251, Ev TH Sikalw rov 
gov od TapBa PoBor. 

1126 S{kata.] For the plural, cf. — 
v. 887, oxérhua, 2022. i 

Ktelvavra.] Elmsley’s xrelvovra 
would spoil the point of the pas- 






sage. Hermann compares Eur. oz | 
1500 (Creusa telling her “ving son 
how she had exposed him in in- — 
fancy to perish), €xresvd o GKovr 
—t. é ’ ‘unwittingly doomed thee to 


death, i 


anh 
























f Va 
vt 4, 


- 


LL of {* 
> 


Beds yap éxawdfer jue, 


a 


, 


eos rr A ’ 


4h, 
éyd yap av Wee aise Barpo 


Cen lf 


Ul > re. 
TOUS Y avuTOS 


1128 r@de.] ‘To this man:’ from 
his point of view,—as far as his in- 
_ tention was concerned. Cf. v. 970, 
| Oeots réOvnKev, note. In an epigram 
_ quoted by Lobeck from the Axthol. 
 falat, 276 Arion says, KTewoue?” 
avOpwmos, lxOvor cwfomeOa. Fora 
clearer expression of the thought, 
See Eur. Alc. 666, réOvnxe roimt 
_ o€: Xen. Cyr. v. 4. 11, 7d ex’ uot 
— olxouat, 7d 6é él col céowopat. 
‘1129 py vev dripa.] To refuse 
the rites of sepulture to a corpse was 
_ to dishonour the x@dvioe Beot, who 
claimed it, and who resented a de- 
_ lay which detained the dead, their 
| lawful charge, in the realm of the 
_ Geot otpdvic. See Ant. 1070, where 
_ Teiresias charges Creon with the 
double impiety, (1) of having buried 
_ the living, (2) of having denied burial 
to the dead :—éyes 5¢ ray KaTw- 
 Oev €v0dS ad Oedy| duorpor, ax- 
_ répiorov, dvdc.ov véxwy, viv, nus, is 
always long: viv, igitur, is in the 
Tragedians either long or short. 
_ Sophocles makes it long in five 
other places :—Z/. 616: O. 7: 644, 
658: Phil. 1240: Ant. 705. 
Bevis] = rd Tidy Oedy.—Madvig 
sd Synt. § 38 g. 


AIA. 


-/ ,£-— 4 TRYKPOZ _ anf bu 
t Sy efi rv¢ "he As 
_xretvavta; Seuvoy y elmas, ei kad &qs Cavey 


qs 


V VOmous); 
TETKPOZ 

Re 5) ay ey 
| et Tovs Oavovtas ovK eas Oarrew Taper. 


‘Yo LA if far ee ft z 
* ov yap Kanop. 


€ ) / 
UTOU TroOEMl 


149 


Ss 


_MENEAAOZ ¢ 
T@de © olyopat. 
TETKPO 


: ‘N/V 4 OS pf WR 
wa Oeods, Oeot ue 
1) Vvuy aTlLa UVEOUS, VEOLS TET WO LEVOS. 


BWA 9-4 i 


102 ~ AT ZG 
Bean he Com> / 


Ww 


130 


rae 


1130 éyd ydp av wWéeoupe...;] 
‘What, 7 quarrel with the laws of 
heaven? For ydp in indignant 
questions cf. Ar. Vesp. 1159, éy@ 
yap ay rralnv...; Aesch. Cho. 895, 
marpoxTovovca yap Evvaxyoets Enol ; 

1131 él...ovK éGs.] Sc. péyes 
Sadvwy vomuous.—el...obx-éds, and 
not uh é@s, since ovx-é¢s coalesce 
into the single notion of xwdves. 
Cf. 77, XXIV. 296, ef 5€ rot od-dicee: » 
Lysias p. 13. 72, ef sev odv ov-mrodXol 
noay, 

mapoy.] Cf. v. 338, ote. The 
addition of wapdéy here conveys a 
certain tone of impatience and in- 
dignation :—‘ you come and forbid 
me to bury the dead.’ 

1132 Tovs y’ aitds atrov.] Cf. 
Aesch. Agam. tots 7 abrés abrod 
ripacw: P. V. 942, éx avris air: 
Aeschin. 2 Ctes. p. 87, xarahéduke 
Thy abrds abrod duvacreiay. For av- 
Tov =éuavrov, cf. Zl. 283, Kralw... 


avrh mpds abriv: and so O, 7. 138, 


Aesch. Cho. 213. 
&c., O. C. 929, etc. 
ov ydp Kkadov.] A fudlic enemy, 
mod€éuios, was hostile not only to the 
citizens of the country with which 
he was at war, but to its gods. In 


Also = ceavrod, 


we OC. Ae oc 


150 


SOPSOKAEOTE - 


TETKPOZ 
% oot yap Alas modéuors rpovorn morte ; 


MENEAAOZ ie 


picovrT épicer 


Kab ov TOUT nTisTAGO. Ch yt VA} 


hae 07 Sw 


», TEYKRQS, 


37, 


KAETTNS yap avtTod ~pnpotrotos ti 


Tf” 
4 Ls) 


1135 


MENEAAOZ 


év Tots aaron: ne ot éuol TOO éoparn. 


the event of a successful invasion, 
the temples of the local gods would 
share the fate of the citizens’ homes. 
Religious sentiment therefore dic- 
tated that woh€toe should be left 
unburied, since they lay under the 
curse ofthe gods whom theyhad me- 
naced. It is by this reasoning that 
Creon, in the Amtigone, defends his 
refusal of burial to Polyneices. Cf. 
Aesch. Zheb. 1020, dyos Sé xa 
Bavav Kextnoera | Oewy marpywr: 
‘even in death will Polyneices lie 
under the ban of his country’s gods.’ 
Teucer does not contend that zoné- 
pot Should be buried. He only con- 
tends that Ajax was not modémtos 
(though perhaps éx@pés) to Mene- 
laus. 
_ 1133 @ot......mpovetn.] ‘Con- 
fronted thee’ (cot is emphatic—thee, 
a Greek chief.) Cf. Her. 1. 120, 
éovte S¢ aixuahdrw tw ’Aotudyel 
mpoords 6 “Aprayos xaréxatpe,— 
‘placed himself before him and 
mocked him.’ In the difficult line, 
Aesch. P. V. 362, wécow ds dvéorn 
Geots, Lobeck proposed rpotern (ad 
Aiac. v. 803). 

1134 proovvr éuloe] ‘No love 
was lost between us.” Schneidewin 
remarks that the chief emphasis is 
upon pugotvTra: ‘it was one who 


hated him that he hated.’ This’ 


seems hardly true. The words state 

simply that the feeling was recipro- 

cal. Neither word more emphatic 
than the other. 

1135 KAémrys... potrords. } 

* Aye, thou didst prove ‘his despoiler 


by suborning votes.’ —«hémrgs TWOs, 
‘the defrauder of a person,’ would — 
not ordinarily be an admissible — 
.Wnpo- — 
wo.ds is merely a rhetorical periphra- 
sis for dmoarepnr hs, hoBar ys. —wynpo- 


phrase: but here «hémras.. 


mous, ‘making votes: obtaining 


them byanunderhand canvassamong _ 


the chiefs who formed the tribunal. 
Cf. v. 446, @mpatav, the Atreidae 

‘gained the arms by intrigue’ for 
Odysseus: Pind. JV. VIII. 45, xpu- 
plat ydp év Yapors ’Odvech Aavaol 
Gepdrevoay, ‘by underhand voting 
the Greeks paid court to Odysseus,’ 
—«pvdiats, because hidden influences 
had been at work.—Schneidewin 
renders Wnporoids ‘ jugeling with the 
votes,’—with an allusion to the y- 
goréyot or pngporatxrae who made 
pebbles or balls change place by 
sleight of hand,—as if the Atreidae 
had counted the votes dishonestly, 
shifting to the side of Odysseus votes 
which had been given for Ajax. 
But ( T) it does not appear what n- 
orro.ds ‘making’ Yip, has to do 
with Wnpoddéyos or Pypowalxrys.— 
(z) Ajax nowhere speaks as if the 
decision against him were a sham 





result, due to actual tampering with — 
the voting urn. A majority of votes 


was in truth against him. What he 


complained of was that such a state ~ 


of opinion among the chiefs should 


have been brought about by the can- — 


vass of the Atreidae. Cf. v. 440, 

drimos’ Apycouww SS dwodNupat. 
1136 év.] Cf. Her: 1x. 48, wie- 

orov 5h ev vyiv éperoOnuevr,—not, 














ee - ~ 
- —— 


| wardly looks fair. 


/ 1142] 


Cur 


AIAS. 


151 
| eae ee 
“TOAN ay Kakws KaOpa od KrQevas KaKd. 
MENEAAOZ 
_tobT’ eis dviav Tov'mos épyetas tivi. =~ 
TEYKPOS © 
OU MaAXov, ws Eorkev, } AUTHTOLED. 
MENEAAOZ — /),,.8 3 0 
 & oot dpdow r6v8’ early ody) Oarréor. * ““Tr40 
TETKPOS 
_ @XX’ aytaxotce. todTov ws TeOaerar. f° /* 
MENEAAOS 


_ 98n ‘ToT Bow avop éy® yooon Opaciv 


_ ‘disappointed zx you:’ but,‘ by you,’ 
‘at your hands.’ 

1137 WOAN dv...nakd.] 7.¢. You 
are knave enough to have a secret 
hand in many a transaction that out- 
For xdérrev 
kaxd, ‘to commit furtive knaveries,’ 
cf. v. 189, ote. —Schneidewin, 


| kards, z.¢, ‘cleverly enough,’ éurei- 
pws. 


. But the repetition xaxds... 
kaka suits the bitterness of Teucer’s 
anger. 

1138 «rove es dylav.] ‘That 

saying tends to pain for some one’ 

(z. e. for thee). — 7eu. ‘Not to greater 


' _ pain, methinks, than he will inflict :’ 


2, é. if you use force against me, you 
_ will do so at your peril.—For this 


_ Sinister meaning of 71s, cf. Amt. 751 


(Haemon says), 78 ovv Oaveiras, kal 
Oavoto’ ddet Twd.—Creon:—7 Kd- 


 wamrerdGy cd éretépxet Opacts; 


_ ‘dost thou ¢hreaten me ?—shewing 
_ that by tivd he supposed Haemon to 
mean o¢.—Ar. Ran. 552 (Xanthias, 

_who thinks that his theft is about 


to be exposed)—«akdv yee rwl.— 


‘TIANA. cat Kpéa ye mpos Tovrowct... 
— KAN. ddoee ris Skyy: (2. ¢. enol, 
éyé.)—Here v. 1138 might well 


_ mean, ‘some one (7. ¢. I) am getting 


angry:’ but the next verse shews 
that rivi=aol. 

1139 Avmrjcopev.] ov wadAor els 
dvlay éuol rotro épxerat (2. & AuT7- 
OnooueOa) 7} AvIHooLMeEr. 

1140 tévd’...0amrréov.] This con- 
struction sometimes admits a second 
accus. of the agent: 4g. oé ov @a- 
aréov Tovde= ov det oe Odrrew rovée: 
Plato Gorg. p. 507 D, Tov Bov\bpuevor 
evdalnova evar cwhposivnv diwxréor. 

II4f dvrakxovees tTovTov «ds. ] 
Xen. Mem. iV. 2. 33, Tdv Aaldadoy 
ovuK axnkoas dre qvayKdtero Jdov- 
Aevew ; 

1142—1149. His rough veto hav- 
ing been met by a retort, Menelaus 
changes his tone. He endeavours 
to give sarcastic point to his final 
menace by couching it in an apo- 
logue, —an attempt of which the 
effect is injured by the anger which 
breaks out in the last three lines. 
Teucer replies with an apologue 
parodied from his adversary’s, and 
more forcible owing to the speaker’s 
bettercommand of temper. Illustra- 
tions of this kind were alva: Hes. 
Opp. 200, viv 53 atvoy Baciredd’ épéw 
gpovéovar kal avrots* | 35° tpyt wpoc- 
éeurev andova, K.T.d. 


7b 


152 mn 
Va 4 A 


ZOPOKAEOTS | 


vairas epopunoavra Xerudvos TO whet, ore 
© POEyp av ovk av nupes, apie EV KAKO vv prio t 


xerpedvos eixer’, GAX vd elipatos xpucels 


mateiy Tapetye TH BédovTt vavTirwv. 
A \ \ \ \ \ \ U f 
ovTw dé Kal cé Kat TO cov AaBpoy aTopa 
a , | ae) bd > U , 
CpLKpov vepous Tay av TIS ExTrVEVTAaS pmEyas 
\ / \ \ Ul 
yveyov KatacBéceve THY TrOAAHY Bony. 


1143 époppyoavra ... Td mheiv.] 
‘Having urged them on Zo sai/:’ lite- 
rally ‘in regardto sailing.’ Cf. Plato, 
Lach. p. 190 E, éyo airws Ta oe 
amoxplvacda, ‘I am responsible as 
to (for) your having answered Xen. 
Anab. Il. 5. 22, 6 éuds épws ToUTOU 
alrios, TO Tots “EAnow éue miorov 
yevécOa. This construction is more 
common in the negative form, 76 47, 
(elpyw Td pn moetv).—Cf. Madvig 
Synt. 154 OR. 

Xetpa@vos.] ‘In timé of storm?’ 
so evdias, ‘in fine weather,’ Arist. 
H. A. 12. 10. Madvig Syut. p. 
66 a. 

1144 @.] ‘In whom: stri¢tly, ‘on 
whose part,’ ‘in regard to whom?’ 
cf. Phil. 98, 6p Bporots | rHv yAde- 
cav...rdvTa nyounévnv, (where the 
dative might depend on yyounéryr, 
but probably means rather ‘for men,’ 

‘among men:’) O0.C. 966, ovx ay 
éfevpors €uot (on my part, in my 
actions) duaprlas dvevdos. 

dy.. .dv.] Cf. v. 525, note. 

ovK &yv nupes.] The imperfect 
with dv often denotes what was wont 
to happen: the use of the aorist 
with dy in this sense is rarer. Cf. 
Xen. Cyr. VII. 1. 10, Kipos, ... 
ordre mpogBrépeé twas Tay év Tals 
Tageot, Tore wev elev dv & dvdpes 
ws 760 Vuav Ta rpdowra OedoacOa* 
roré 6 av év dddots Betev* apa év- 
voetre, K.T.A.—Madvig Syzt. § 117 6 
R 3 

év Kako xetpdvos.] Cf y. 363, 
TO WHA THS ATS. 

1145 Ud’ elparos.] dard sik the 
genitive properly = ‘from under’ Ae. £ 
veoooov TOvd’ vad mrepay oracas, 


Eur. Andr. 442). But the idea of 
motion often disappears, 8: Plato 


Phaedr. p. 249 A, Td Ud yns SiKa- : 


oTNpLA : Eur. Hee. 346, _ Skid ip 
eluaros | kpiwrrovra. is some- 
times called the ‘ Attic’ genitive, 
1146 twareity wapetxe.| Sc. éav- 
Tov, Ar. NMub. 422, apéder Oappwv 
oUveka ToUTUW émixyadkevew Tapéxoyn’ 
ay, ‘I would allow them to make an 
anvil of me?’ Plato Gorg. 497 B, aXN’ 
vmdoxes ZwKpare ekeNéyEae Saws 
av Béovrnrat: id. Phaedr. p. 250 E, 
H5ovy mapadods. Cf. Plato Theaet. 
p- Igt A, éav dé wavTy dropncwpep 
ramewobérres, olwat, TO Aoyy apé- 
fouev ws vauTiavres mareiv Te Kal 
xpyjcbac & re av Bovdknra: where 
Stallbaum quotes Synesius Epp. IV. 
p- 163 D, peOnKkev 6 KuBepynrns TO 
mnddoy, kal KaraBahav éaurov ma- 
Tey mapetxe TS Oddovre vavTirwv. 


to 8édovtt vavtidwv.] For the — 


omission of the article with vaurihwr, 
cf. v. 774, ote. So often with 6 0é- 


Aov: Eur. ZA. 340, T@ Oddovre Sno- — 


rév: fon 1167, tov Oédovr éyxw- 
plow. 

1147 Kal ot Kal +o oév. | Ant. 
573s dyay ye Aume’s Kal ov Kal 7d 
cov Néxos. 

1148 optixpod védous.] ‘The 
danger which now seems to you 
slight and distant—a mere cloud- 
speck on the horizon—may yet burst 
in fury upon your head.” 

1149 tiv woh Borv.] The 
fresh accusative serves to resume o¢, 
70 gov ordoua, at the end of a long 
clause: cf. v. 1062, atrov... cOpa, 
note, 








ke eG “er 





a  . es 


<hr 


; 63] 


























woels ToT aAdos 7) ov. 


=, ; 

Aoryous ot 

i Hh 
a¢ spre vuv. 


BH Avan - sch 


_ 1153 Spytiv.] ‘Temper,’ disposi- 
tion f. v. 640, note. 
1155 motrioes. Si feceris, ‘If 
ou so doest:’ cf. v. 1324, 202e. 
“mnpavodpevos. ] Middle form with 
passive sense: so Phil. 48, gvdd- 
erat,— where Schneidewin quotes 
“ 733) fevaoera, 954, avavoupas : 
72, OTVYNTETAL, 1500, dverd.- 
+.0. .C. 581, dnhuioerau, 1186, 
terat: Ant, 210, Tiunoerat, 637, 
wwoerat. Add to these Eur. Or. 
s olceras (Wapos): Thuc. vi. 64, 
errs: Xen. Cyr. 1. 6. 9, kara- 
gerat: Plato Crit. p. 54 A, Opé- 
a Kal madevoovrar: and aden. 
ty Sneed omcc, MATT Vyas oMeat, 
TEPIT OAL, operjnoouar passin. 
1156 dvohBov dvSpa.] ‘ The un- 
| happy man.’ dvoBos often means 
‘perverse, misguided,’—with some- 
‘thing of the contemptuous sense of 
fdre0s (v. 621). Cf. Ant. 1025, émel 
o dodo Keivos ovKér’ bor’ avip | 
GBovhos ot7 dvodBos, dons és 


\ AIAS.. 


rhs uf? meron’ “ 

) SE x avop’ orwtra peopias Troy, Ati A 
iS eV kaxois UBpile Toice Tov téXas. e 
at autov eiodav tis eudeprs euol | ~ 
pyny & bpovos ele ToLovTov éyor, 

7 Spore, Ha) dpa Tovs TeOynnoras KaKas* 
i yap moimoets, tot mnwavovpevos. 


‘To.air avoBov avop’ évovbéres Tapov. \ 


€ , , ” € n 
po Sé Tol wv, KdoTtW, ws éuol Soxel, 


@ BiaverOar rap. 


XOPOE ier. 
ae meyarns Zoids TLS aya. 


iz 


arent’ Kal yap aicypov, et TvOoLTS Tis 


Kajol yap alayictov KEY 
popes pataiou draip’ ern pufovpevou. + , 


LA A Ay 
U 
II55 
nn ’ , ¢ 
Hav gvigapny § 
MENEAAOS 
1160 
TEYKPOS 
ng 


kaxoy | recov axprat. 

mapdy.] Cf. vv. 338, note; 1131. 
In this place wapdév has no special 
force; that is, no antithesis is in- 
tended between an oral warning 
and a warning by message. But in 


-a general way it makes the descrip- 


tion more graphic and vivid; it helps 
to dramatise the incident. ‘In such 
sort he warned the unhappy man — 
before him.’ 

1158 pov qvigdpnv;] ‘I have not 
spoken in riddles ? Ihope that Ihave 
made my meaning sufficiently clear? 
Ant. 403, KP. 7 Kal Evrins kal Aéyets 
opOds a pis ;—PT. Travrny y loa 
Odmroveay dv ov Tov veKpor | amei- 
mas’ ap évdnda Kal Tapa Evo; 
Aesch. Ag. 259, XO. was pos; wé- 
pevye Tovmos éé dmiorias. KA. Tpolay 
"Axadv ovcav’ 7 Topas Aéyw; 

1160. Lxit MENELAUS at the side 
door on the spectators’ left. 

1163 Epubos.. .dyov.] épidos quali- 
fies dydév,—a word of general ap- 


154 


omedaov KoiAnyv Kamretoy TW iely \9 116 
7@d, évOa Bpotois Tov ae(uyynoTtov weer Sy : 
tapov evpwevta KabeEeu. Nee mans : 
- ' Cex 
Kivbc ; r L «& wm % ) 
Vv / /\A+ TETKPOZ yy os ih 


kal puyy és avrov xaupov olde mAnoios 
mapetow avdpos Tovde Trais Te Kal yuvn, 
tahov mepiatedodyte Svatnvou vexpod. 

® trai, mpocenbe Sedpo, kal otabels mrédas 


\ 7 ? 
ixétns eharat matpos, 05 o 


plication, e.g. dixns aywv, E/. 1441, 
Abywr ayav, Eur. Phoen. 930, ma- 
xns ayav, id. Andr. 725. 

wis.| The position of the enclitic 
before dyw#v may be accounted for 
on the ground that weydAns épidos= 
moduveikns. When tis precedes its 
substantive, some emphatic word 
has gone before to which it may be 
joined : e.g. Dem. Phil. p. 123, ore 
tolvwy ris evnOyns: Plato Phileb. p. 
43 A, 000’ ndov7n ob? av ris AbD. 

1165 t8etv] = evpetv. Od. VIII. 
443, avuros viv te moua: Theocr. 
XV. 2, Spn Sidpov, Hivoa, abr® (a 
chair, Eunoe!): Cic. ad Att. Vv. 1, 
antecesserat Statius ut prandium no- 
dis videret. 

1166 Bporots rdv delpvnorov] 
=Tbdv Bporots aeluynorov. Cf. O. 7. 
139, éxelvov 6 xraviv: Ll. 1486, 
Ovnckew 0 éAKwv. 

1167 tadov evpwevra. ] 
dark, dank tomb.’ evdpwecs, from 
evpws, mould (situs, squalor), is 
an Homeric epithet of the nether 
world,—a region where there is no 
play of sunlight or stir of life,— 
where all things moulder in a damp, 
lonely gloom. J//. Xx. 65, olxia 
(Aidov)...cuepdare’, etpwevra, Tad Te 
orvyéovot Oeot mep: Od. X. 512, els 
’Aidew Sbuov ebpdevra: Virg. Aen. VI. 
492, loca senta situ, the ‘rough 
and mouldering wilderness’ of the 
nether world. In the phrase evdpders 
Tdgos the thought is of Ajax rather 
as a dweller in the shades than as 


‘ His 


ZLOBOKAEOTL- 


arn’ os Sivacat, Tedxpe, taxyvvas ‘ 



























[116: 


| § ris 
AX 





ann Cj ; 


éyelvaro. 


a tenant of the tomb.—The g 
marians who explained evpwes by 
oxorewds probably confused it with — 
nepoers, —unless their interpretatio: 
was a mere guess, Pt 
1168. L£xter TECMESSA . 
EuRYSACES at the side door on the 
spectators right.—At v. 973 Tec- — 
messa had returned to the tent to — 
seek Eurysaces. Teucer on arriv- — 
ing had sent to fetch them, in orde 
that they might be under the pro- — 
tection of the Salaminians (v. 985). 
kal pryv.] ‘And lo!’—The phras 
kal uv is regularly used in drawing 
attention toa new comer. In such 
cases ujv, ‘however,’ retains just so 
much of its usual adversative force 
as is implied in starting a new topic. 
Cf. El. 78, cal phy... oka ...tro- 
orevovons eéviov alcbécba, — ‘Now 
methought I heard.” 
avrov kaipdév.] ‘The fittest’ mo- 
ment. J/. XII. 615, xépv00s ado 
Hracev trmodaceins | axpdv, bd O- 
gov avréy, ‘struck the forepiece of 
the helmet jus¢ under the plume: 
Thuc. Il. 3, puddgavres Ere vinta 
kal adr 06 To meplopOpor, ‘the moment 
of dawn.’ . 
1170 mwepioredovyre.] Cf. v. 922 
cvykabapuocat, note. 
1172 tkérns.] As a suppliant te 
the Greeks,—in the name and under 
the protection of Zeds ‘Ixéovos,—to 
permit the burial. While Eury- 
saces knelt in suppliant posture be- 
side the body, and clung to it, it 


1177] 


ixtnptov Oncaupor. 


4 





















could not without impiety be mal- 
treated; for that would involve the 
forcible removal of the ixérys. In 
the Hecuba, Odysseus, intent on 
carrying away Polyxena to her death, 
contrives that she shall not formally 
supplicate him, and thus avoids a 
sacrilege:—‘I see thee, Odysseus, 
hiding thy right hand under thy robe, 
and turning away thy face, that / 
may not touch thy beard: Be of good 
cheer, thou hast escaped the god of my 
supplication,’ (z.e. whose anger would 
have visited thy rejection of it,)— 
Odpoer* wédevyas tov éuov ‘Ixéorov 


Ala, (v. 345.) 
8s o éyelvaro.] Cf. v. 1296: £7. 
261, Ta pnrpos, 7 ue éyelvaro, | &xA- 
ora cupBéBnxer. 
1173 Odke...rpoorpdmatos.] Cf. 
Aesch. Zum. 41, where Orestes is 
discovered at the altar in the Del- 
phian sanctuary, ‘édpay éxwv mpoc- 
tpbta.ov,’—z. ¢. kneeling, and hold- 
ing in his left hand ‘a tall bough of 
olive, piously crowned with an am- 
ple fillet of white wool.’ The Acev- 
“Koorepis, épidoremros txernpia was 
always held in the 4/t hand: cf. 
Aesch. Sufi. 192: the right hand 
‘was raised in prayer. Here the of- 
ferings of hair replace the usual sym- 
bols of supplication. 
1174 Kédpas.] An offering, not 
to Zeds‘Ixéoxos, but to the dead man’s 
Spirit, which is thus invoked to as- 
Sist in protecting the body, its recent 
home. Cf. //, xxtII. 135, Opttl 52 
“mdvra véxw Karaelvvov, ds éréBad- 
Kov | ketpduevor: Z/, 448, od Ge | Te- 
potoa Kpards Boorpixwv dxpas d- 
Bas, | xduod radalvys,...60s adr@ (‘to 
our father’s spirit.’) 

tplrov.] Three being a lucky 
number, tplros is often added to 
hote the completion of that num- 


ATA. 
6d 32 r 3 me eh 
axe. O€ TpootpoTratos év yepoiv éywy 
4 \ a a 
Kopas éuas Kat tThade Kal cavtod Trpitov, 
et 5é Tis oTpaToU 
> > a A a 

Bia o amooracee Tovde Tod vexpod, 

é A av. > , \ 
Kaxcs KaKas Alamos éxirécot YOoves, 


155 


1175 


ber, as a happy omen: 4. 0. C. 4, 
ai wd0at...xw xpivos...Kal Td yevvatov 
tptrov: Aesch. Zum. 728, Tladd\ddos 
Kal Aoéglov | kart, xal rod mdvra 
kpalvovros tplrov | Zwripos. (Me- 
nander ironically, Sezt. 231, 0ddac- 
oa kal wip Kal yuri) rplrov Kaxdv. ) 

1175 @ncavpdv.] ‘The symbol 
of the suppliant :’ @ycaupés, insigne, 
the distinctive attribute and badge - 
of the suppliant,—that on which 
he relies to proclaim his quality. 
Cf. Eur. Swppl. 1010, mupav, Ads 
Oncaupdy, ‘the bed of fire, mystery of 
Zeus.’ 

1176 dtroomdcee.] For the op- 
tative cf. v. 521 sole. 

1177 damros éxrécor xPovds. | 
‘perish out of the land, and find no 
grave.’ —-é€xméco.—disappear by an 
abrupt and violent death; (dere) 
dOamros (elva): cf. v. 517. The 
phrase éxmimrrew x0ovds dOamros may 
have been suggested by the Athe- 
nian custom of denying to persons 
executed for treason a burial within 
the confines of Attica. Thus Pho- 
cion—executed for treason in 317 B.C. 
—tiérecev x0ovds &Oamros: his body 
was carried out of Attica and burned 
in the Megarid (Plut. Phoc. c. 36). 
With this thought in his mind, So- 
phocles appears to have written 
words applicable only in a figurative 
sense to the case of a Greek fighting 
far from home in the Troad: in such 
a case, éxmimrew x@ovds could mean 
only, ‘to pass abruptly (by a violent 
death) out of the land.’—There are 
two other versions :—(1) ‘ Be driven 
vanquished out of the Troad, and 
(eventually) find no grave.’ But 
though &@amrros be proleptic, we 
cannot suppose an zz/erval between 
the occurrence denoted by éxréaot 
and the state denoted by d@amros.— 


156 


XOPOZ 


LOPOKAEOTS. ; 


yévous arravtos pitav éEnunpévos, 

altws brwomep TOVS eyo Téu“Vw TAOKOY. 
éy’ adrov, @ mai, kal pidacce, pydé-ce 
KLUNTATW TLS, GAAA TpocTEeTav Exov. 
dpels Te pn) yuvaikes avt avdpav médas 
mapéotaT, GAN apyyeT, EoT eyo LOKw 
Tabov pernbels THoE, Kav pdeis EG. 





rT 
‘ve 
’' 
t 
5 


. 


tis dpa véaros, és more Anker ToAUTAGYKT@Y ETEwY ‘nti 


(2) ‘Receive no burial, and be de- 
prived of rest in the soil:’ so that 
éxrreceity x0ovds=dporpos THs xOovds 
elvat. But a person can be said 
éxrimrew twés only when he has 
“once possessed it. Nor could x@ovds 
stand for rddov. 

1178 yévovs dravros.] Andoc. 
de Myster. p. 13. 22 (extract from a 
law)—xai érevxecOar evopxotyri pév 
elvat ToANa Kal ayaba, émvopxoivyre 
vv éfdrXn elvac adrov xat ro 

yévos. 

pitav énpnpévos.] Accus. de- 
noting the part affected, (or the 
form taken by the affection 2) ae 
Her. vil. 69, AlOiozes...mapdaréas 
kal Aeovréas évaypévor: Xen. Anad, 
1V. 5. 12, brd TOU Wuyxous Tovs SaxTv- 
Nous Tv wrodGv dmrocecnrétres: 70. 
V. 4. 32, éoreypévor dv OE pa. For 
éinunuévos cf. Ant. 601, Kar’ ad vw 
powla Gedy T&v | veprépwv dug Koris. 

1179 Srwomep...téve mddKov.] 
Cf. ZZ. Ill. 299, (where a truce is 
solemnized with libations, crovial— 
the penalty imprecated on a breach 
of the terms being that &6é of’ éyxé- 
paros xapmddis péor as b5e olvos :) 
Theocr. I. 28, ws rotroy rov Kapov 
(the wax effigy) eye TAKW,—WS TG- 
kor bm’ &pwros 6 Muvédws avrixa 


Adgus:. Liv. 1. 24, sé prior defexit, 


tum tu ille Diespiter populum Roma- 
num sic ferito, ut ego hunc porcum 
hic hodie eriam. 

1182 avr’ dvipdv.] Cf. v. 1020, 
dotdos dvr’ éXevbépov. 

1183 tore...podwo.] Cf. v. 555, 


Ews...... pdOys, note.—Madvig 5S; 
$127 R2. me 
1184. Exit TEUCER.—End ¢ 
the 3rd émreoddiov, which began at 
Vv. 719. ; 






















v. 596, mote. —Cho. ‘When are me 
to cease,—the weary years of toil 
before Troy? Accursed be he whg 
first taught Greeks to war! Ves 
that man made desolate the life o 
men; he it was who took from me 
the joy of garlands, the deep j joy of 
the wine-cup, the sweet noise « 
flutes, the softness of nightly resi 
So I lie uncared for, my hair dank 


a champion in Ajax; but now heh s 
become the victim of a dark 
Oh to stand beneath Sunium’s 


and waft a greeting to sacre 
Athens ! i 

1185—1191. Metres of the firs 
strophe :— 


Vv. 1185, 6. ris dpa védros 
wore AHée|et woduTAGyKT| or ETE 
wy | aptOuos|: three choriamb 
(the first resolved): bacchius. 

Vv. 1187, 8 av a&l|ravoror || a 
éuot | ddpd|ocdqr|ay|: tro 


dipodia: choriambus : 
penthemimer. 
V. 1189. poxOav arav Enayuor: 


Glyconic verse of molossus 2 
choriambus. 

V. 1190. dvevpas|n tpotarv|: Gly 
conic verse of bacchius and cho- 
riambus. ce 
























(192] 
> v v > / 

yOwv atay érayov 

w evpwdn Tpoiar, 

| | v So ¢ / 
Suatavov ovetoos “EXXavowv ; 


. I19t. dvo|ravdv oveid|os Edda- 
vorv|: anacrusis: choriambus: 
epitritus. 


1185 tls dpiOyds.] ‘When, I 
onder, will it be completed—at 
what period cease—this series of un- 
quiet years? The same question is 
asked in two different forms succes- 
sively :—viz. (1) tls véaros dpiOuds 
Antec; ‘What will be the final and 
concluding number?’ What xumber 
of years is yet torun? (2) els mére 


the series end? Cf. Eur. Helen. 
1627, rot adv 149’ alpes, Séoror’, — 
és motov dévov;—Others regard ris 
amére AnjEeL, not as two distinct ques- 
tions, but as two questions fused 
into one; like Homer’s ris ré0ev els 
dvip&v; J7. XXI. 150. 
_ 1186 wodurAdyxrov.] Fraught 
with restless toil, —sallies against 
the Trojans, or forays in the neigh- 
ouring country.— Not (as others 
take it) ‘oft returning,’ ‘ oft-revolv- 
ing,’ years. 

1187 tdv dmravorov.] For the 
article cf. £7. 166, rdv dvjvuror 
olrov éxovea xaxdv: Plato Afol. p. 18 
C, odrot...radrav Thy pinv katacke- 
Odoavres of Servol elot pov Karn- 
yopo. In the last edition of Schnei- 
-dewin dzravorov is altered to the 

tical form dmratoray (cf. d0avdrn, 

oyiun, «.T.».), which corresponds 
‘More exactly with the antistrophe, 
Keivos avip, v. 1195, but is not neces- 
| atl to the trochaic monometer 
a —>). 
Sopvecortev.] (1) Sopycodns, form- 
ed as if from a verb dopvacodw, is read 
by Dindorf in Eur. Her. 774, 7g 
émdyovra Sopvocdyra | otpardv *Ap- 
bev, = (where the oldreading dopia- 
_gorra violates the metre of the anti- 
Strophe, v. 781, dveudevre 52 yas 
éx’ 6x0y).—(2) Lobeck, éopvacor- 


2 


AIA®. 


” 3\ ? t 
av amavoTtov aity éwol Sopyccontwr 
i} 


GpiOuos Anger; ‘at what period will . 


157 


1190 


Ae TpoTepov aidépa Sdvat wéeyav } Tov ToAvKOLVoY " Arday 


Twy, reading @eét’ Srdwv for edetev 
drwy in v. 1195. (3) Nauck, in 
Schneid. 5th edit., conjectures dopuc- 
ody, and in v. 1195 d7Awy “EAX\aow 
“Apn, omitting xowdy. For the 
phrase Sopvocénres wbx 00, cf. Eur. 
Ll. 444, domisras udxOous: Aesch. 
Ag. 394, kNévous domlaropas: Theog- 
nis 987, (tro) atre dvaxra pépover 
dopvocébov és mbvov dvipav. 

1190 dy’ edpéSy Tpotav.] ‘The 
wide (plains of) Troy :’ edpwédns from 
evpus, as Tpaxwédns (a var. lect. in 
Arist. H.A. V. 17.8), from rpaxvs,— 
and Bpaxwédns (quoted by Lobeck) 
from Bpaxts. The Scholiast de- 
rives it from evpds* ‘oxorewhy xai 
evpddn rots “ENAnow’ (cf. v. 1167, 
evpwevra, note), 2.e. ‘a seat of gloomy, 
mouldering inactivity :’ but this view 
hardly needs discussion.—There are 
several readings of this verses (1) 
Lobeck, and Schneidewin (5th edit.) 
with the MSS., dvd ray | evpwd| 
Tpotav: in v. 1197, tw wodvlot rpdyd- 
vot | wovwv:—an amphibrach, %- 
mov in v. 1197, answering to an 
anapaest, avd Trav in v. 1190, and 
the middle syllable of evpw5q an- 
swering to the two short syllables 
mpoyov.—(2) Ahrens, formerly fol- 
lowed by Schneidewin :—dy ray evp| 
wed | Tpwlav: in v. 1197, Ww wovlor 
mpoyov|oc wovwv. Here the metre is 
inexact, dv trav evp | answering to 
i mov|. (3) Hermann’s conjecture, 
div | aidy | aép|@dea | rpwiay|: in v. 
1197, @|@ wodvrlot mpoyor|ot rover}. 
aepwons=Homer’s jepoecdys, ‘cloudy,’ 
‘murky.’ (4) Lobeck’s conjecture, 
ravd av | edpvtd7 | rpdiay|: in v. 
1197, @ movlot mpoyovot| movar. 
(evpvedis, * spacious.’) 

I1gt Svedos ‘EAAdvov.] Accus. 
in apposition with the sentence: cf. 
Vv. 559, Xapuovnv, note. 

1192 alOépa Siva péyav.] ‘ Had 


Pde AE pr 


158 


“EdXaoe Kowov “Ap. 
i@ Wovot TTpoTrovol. 


la , 
Kelvos yap émepoev avOpwrrovs. 


P) Lal bd Ud 

exelvos oUTE aTEPavwV 
: 3 ; 

ovte Baberay KUALKwY 


passed into the wide air,’—had been 
snatched from earth into the clouds, 
—dvapracrov yevécOat, apavicOjvar. 
—<diva, had plunged into the deeps 
of the sky: cf. Eur. AZed. 1296, det 
ydp vw nro yhs ope KpupPjvar 
kaT@, | } wrnvov dpa cau és aldé- 
pos Bados, | el uy Tupavywy Sopacw 
woe Sixnr. 

aroAvKouwov.] ‘ Universal :’ Aesch. 
Theb. 854, (the Acheron is crossed) 
wavdoxov els dpavn Te xépoor: 
Soph. Z7. 137, oro. rév 7’ €& ’Aida| 
mwaykolvov Nuvas warép dvora- 
gels, 

1195 Ketvos dvtjp.] Not Paris, but 
an indefinite person, the inventor of 
public wars.' This appears from dv- 
Opdémous, ‘mankind,’ in v. 1198. 
Cf. Hor. Od. 1. 3. 9, Illi vobur et 
aes triplex |Circa pectus erat, qui fra- 
gilem truci | Commisit pelago ratem 
Primus. «9 f 

SeEev.] Zaught. 
464, arép yuiuns 7d wav | érpaccor, 
ésre 59 opw dvtords éyw | @5erEa. 

T196 Kotvov.] Thuc. I. 3, dyAoe dé 
po kal réde Tov mwadkaday dobévecay 
obx qKiTa’ mpd yap Trav Tparkor 
ovdév ghalverar mpoTrepov Kowwy 
épyacauévyn n ‘EXDAGs. 

1197 tévor mpdtrovot.] ‘Toils be- 
yond all.toils:’ mpdzovos, ‘prominent 
among toils.’ Cf. Aesch. Pers. 967, 
kaka mpoxaxa, ‘evils conspicuous 
among evils:’ id. Suppl. 843, Pers. 
970, ddacra orvyva mpdxaxa., For 
mpo, in compounds, meaning inten- 
sity, cf. rpdmas, mpdradat. 

I199—1210. Metres of the se- 
cond strophe :— 

V. 1199. Exew|ds odl|ré crepavay|: 
iambic monometer: choriambus, 
V. 1200. odTe Babi lav KiNKy|: 


SOPOKAEOTS . [i 


an lel / 
Kéeivos avnp, Os aoTuyepav ederEev OTwv 


Aesch. P. V. 


























choriambic dimeter. 
V. 1201. veimeév Euot | rep iv op 
ew|: the same, hypercatal. 
1202. ov|ré yAUKiv avA| wv O76. 
Bov|: the same, with anacrusis. — 
1203. dUcpopos ovr | éwv xia 
choriambic dimeter. 


eee ee 


1204. Tépply tlavew|: de 
dimeter. 
. 1205. Epwravd epwr| av 


mwaval|év wmor|: dochmiac (cf. ne 
at v. 596 on metre of v. 607): 
choriambus: bacchius. = 
V. 1207- Ketulatdduépiny|ds ovras|: 
anacrusis: choriambus: bacchius. 
V. 1208. alet rixtvais | Spdcois|: ana- 
crusis: choriambus: iambus. __ 
V. 1209. Téyyopueves | Kouds|: 
riambus: iambus. , i 
V. 1210. ddypas | uvqudra | rpot| 
ds|: dactylic trimeter. g 
1199 otepavev.] At Athenian” 
dinner-parties, the chaplets,—usually | 
of myrtle, wuppivar,—were distribute 
at dessert, just before the libation 
was made. Cf. Athenaeus Xv. p. 
685, 4 dé trav credpdver Kal pipwi 
mpotepov elcodos els TH cupmmdcia -q- 
yetro THs devrépas trpaméfa: 
Ar. Ach. 1145, wivew orepavwoapevg 
1200 BaSeadv.] Largarum. Pind. 
O. XIIL. 83, Ba@ds KNGpos, an ‘ample 
inheritance. Cf. v. 130. 
KvAikwv.] The xidué (calix) v 
a broad, shallow goblet with tw 
handles. Dict. of Antigg. Sees. v. 
Symposium, for an engraving of a 
drinking-scene from an ancient vase 
one of the guests holds a purdés 
(drinking-horn), — another a gidX 
(saucér),—and three are dangling 
empty «vUAcKes, suspended by one o} 
the handles to the fore-finger, 











€puol TEpYuy Oprety, 
oi're vay avA@v broBov 
dio popos ovT évvuylav 


Tépriv. iavew. 





TuKivais dpocois 
Bissocs Komas, 
Auypas punpara Tpoias. 
kal mpl pev e& évyvylov 
eearos 7 nv pot TmpoBord 
Kab Bedsow Govptos Tae’ - 





























¥ 
i) 1201 Optdeiv.] 2. 2. (Sore) opedety 
‘(atrhy éuoi),—not éué airg. Pind. 

V. X. 72, xarera F Epis avOparas 
oputdetvy kpecodvwy, ‘the animosity of 
‘their betters is a troublesome visi- 
‘tor for men.’—When the infinitive 
added like du:Aet here is that of a 
verb which governs the accusative 
age then the accusative governed 
the principal verb may be taken 
‘either before or after the infinitive : 
48. €Swke TH more vduouvs owfew 
‘might mean either, ‘he gave the city 
aws to vn it,’ or, ‘laws for it 
, But when the epexegeti- 
ca infinitive is that of a verb which 
governs the genitive or dative, then 
the accusative governed by the prin- 
cipal verb is usually the accusative 
fore the infinitive: ¢. g. @wxe TH 
Moder vigpous érimeetoOa, ‘he gave 
the city laws to take care of it;’ not, 
‘for it to take care of.’ 
1202 athav SroBov.] The music 
Suppiled at banquets by the avAn- 
Tploes. 

1206 dpzpipvos ovtws.] ‘A// un- 
} cared for.’ Plato Phaedr. p. 235 C, 
viv perv oT ws ovK exw elzety, ‘ ne 
at this moment:’ id. Gorg. p. 464 
v dé éml oopart alav pev ovras 
voudoat ovK exw, 1 cannot quite 
ribe it by azy one name.’ 
1207 Spécats.] The dvcavAat, or 


, ATA. 


€parav oy éparev dmémavaey, @ pot. 
Keipwat & dpépimvos oTws, | 


roy 8 odtos dvetrat oTUYEp@ 


159 


1205 


I210O 


comfortless bivouacs, are dwelt upon 
also 1 in Aesch. Ag. 542 ff., edval yap 
joav Snjtow mpos- Teixerw" 7 é& ovpa- 
vod yap Kdmd yijs Newmar | Spoon 
karepaxagov. 

1210 pvyipara.} Accus. in oppo- 
sition to the sentence: cf. v. 559, 
note.— Schneidewin compares Simo- 
nides frag. 101. 3 (Bergk, p. go2), 
Ilépoats dé srepi pte: WHhpaTa mdv- 


“Ta | jYapev, dpyaréns wv }para vav- 


paxins. 

1211 é.] Triclinius, cal mplv pév 
oty évvuxtov: Wolff, xat amply per, 
aiév vuxlov. With Dindorf’s éé, mpo- 
Born éx Seluaros is a rather harsh 
phrase for xaradvy) éx Seluaros. 

évvuxlov Selyaros.] Schol. ris 
vuxtepuw7ns épddov T&v modeulwy. 7. 
IL 23, eUdeus, ’Arpéos vié;...00 xpi — 
mavvdx.ov eVdew Bovinpopoy dvdoa,| » 
@ aol 7’ érirerpdpara kal rdooa 
béunnre. 

1214 dvetrat.] ‘Has become the 
sacrifice of a malignant fate,’—has 
been devoted, given up, to a destiny 
which has worked its will with him. 
dvetrat, because animals dedicated 
to a god were allowed to range at 
large in pastures set apart for them; 
and were then said to be dverd, dvet- 
pwéva. Her. I. 65, rav 5é elvexey 
dvetrac Ta ipd (Anpla) el Né-yount, Ka- 
TaBainy av és Ta Oela mpdypara: 


160 SOPBOKAEOTS. 
Saiyovr. tis pot, Tis ér ovv 
rép ris éréotat 3. ge 


a f 
yevoiwav iv vAdev EreotL TovTOU 
” 
mpoBAnu adjikAvoTOV, akpav 


trod wAdKa Lovviov, 
7 
Tas lepas Srrws 
/ 
mpoceitoiwev “APavas. 


TETKPOZ 
Kal pny ideav éorevoa TOY oTpaTnAaTHY 
’"Ayapéuvor nuiv Sedpo Tovd opyoevov 
Sfjros Sé wovoti cKaldy eKAVowY oTOpa, \ 


- Tac. Germ. X. (the sacred horses of 
the German tribes), Pudlice aluntur 
tisdem nemoribus ac lucis, candidi, 
et nullo mortali opere contactt. 

1218 reo. | rere (rdvTw) wév- 
Tov mwpoBrnua, ‘where a sea-cape 
. juts upon the deep.’ 

1219 dkpav UT TAGKA Bovvlov. ] 
‘Level top:’ lit., ‘topmost level :’ 
so Phil. 1430, Otrns wrdka: Eur. 
Batch. 307, wndadvra ov wevKaor 

duxdpupov rida (of Parnassus), 

ovvlov. ] Voyagers from the east 
could first descry from Sunium the’ 
spear-point and helmet-crest of A- 
thene Promachus,—the bronze sta- 
tue (upwards of 60 feet high) on 
the Acropolis: Paus. 1. 28. Cf. Od. 
Ill. 278, Zovmov ipov...adxpdv >A@n- 
véwy, ‘promontory of Attica.’ There 
was a chapel at Sunium to ’AOnva 
Zovuids, and also to Poseidon,—in- 
voked here, as at Geraestus, the S. 
promontory of Euboea,—by voyag- 
ers: Ar. £g. 560, Zoundpare, w T'e- 
palarie mat Kpévov. 

1222 mpooe(trousev.] mpoceirwper 
might have been expected; but the 
optative is used on account of the 
preceding optative -yevolunv. Cf. 
Phil, 324, Oupdv yévorro xeupl ™An- 
p&cal rore,| tv’ ai Muxfva yvoter, 
k.7.d.: Aesch. Zum. 288, &\@or (may 
she come!) ... drws yévowro Tava’ 
éuot hurhptos. —For the custom of 


1225 | 
















greeting the land to which one 1 
turns, cf. Aesch. Ag. 486 (the herak 
ig Tar p@ov ovdas ’Apyelas xPove 
viv xatpe wev x0av, xaipe & Hr 
pdos, K.T.A. ' 

1223—1420. This passage for 
the éfodos, = uépos Sov Tpa vo 
pel’ & obK bore Xopod pédos, Aris 
Poet. 12. 25. 5 

1223. Teucer—who left the st 
at v. 1184 to take steps for the bu 
of Ajax—now reenters, having hi 
ried back on seeing Agamenne 0 
advancing in angry haste to 1 
spot where Eurysaces and Tet 
were kneeling beside the boi 
Ajax. 
Kal pajv.] Cf. v. 1168, ote. 

1224 piv.] ‘To our danger.’ 
éppwmpevos hutvy could not s 
dpudmevos mpds Huds. The dati 
‘for us,’ z.e. ‘for our embarrassm en 
Cf. £7. 271, tw... tov adbroé 
huty &v kolry rarpbs. 

-1225 poterl.] wol gore: 
ol épmol. 

oxatéy.] ‘Perverse,’—full of p 
judice and narrow animosity. — 
Vv. 1272. ; 

ékdboov ordpa.] Isocr. Panat 
Pp. 252. 96, émedqmrep ere pv OE fh 
TO mappnoidgecOac Kal AéAvKa © 
oroua. Ovid AZ Il. 261, tum & 
guam ad iurgia solvit. a 





ATA. 

‘ ATAMEMNON 

aé 8) Ta Sewa pnuar ayyédXoval pot 

| trijvar Ka jpadv &3 dvoutwxtl yaveiv ; 


I6I 


B cé tov, Tov éx THs aixuarwTidos réyo, 
q Tou tpadgels av pntpos evyevods atro 


et SJ] > > 
vyyr’ éxoutrets Kat’ aKkpwv wdorTropess, 


1230 


; | yy ’ Se RN a 52 > , ‘? 

me OVOEY WY TOU | €y aAVTEOTNS UTEP, 
= 4 ; \ v / a 
KOUTE oO TPAaTHYOVS OUTE vavapyYous pone Dd 


1226 — 1315. Enter AGAMEM- 
NON.—Agam. ‘And is it thou of 


® whom I hear this insolence—thou,— 


the son of the slavewoman,—who 
} deniest that Ajax was subject to my 
rule? And who was Ajax? Because 
the arms of Achilles were awarded 
to Odysseus, we are ever to be as- 
sailed by Teucer’s clamours, or stab- 
bed by Teucer’s slanders ! This 
shall not be: learn’ to know thy 
lace. Bring a free man to plead 

ycause: I know not thy outlandish 
jargon.— 7zz. O shame that such 
| services as thine, Ajax, should be 
slighted thus! O reckless braggart, 
when the flames were wrapping our 
ships and when the Trojans were in 
ourcamp, who saved us then?) When 
an opponent for Hector had to be 
found, who was it that confronted 
| him in single fight? And at the 
side of Ajax stood I, the slave, —if 
the son of Telamon and Hesione 
may be called a slave by the son of 
the Phrygian stranger Pelops and a 


oé On, o€ Thy vedoucay és ré5ov kdpas 
El. 1445, o€ ro, oé xplvw, val oe, 
Thy év TG mdpos | xpovw Opacetay. 

Tov ek Tis aixpadrwriSos.] Cf. 
VV. I013, 1020, notes. 

1230 ém’ dxpav.] Sc. én’ dxpwv 
daxridwvy. Libanius Decl. T. tv. 
p- 162, éx’ dxpwyv mopevecOar: Philo 
de Somn. Lib. I. p.60, dxpoBaretv, ‘to 
strut.’ (Lobeck.) 

1231 6re]=éeredn. Ar. Mud. 34, 
éfprixas éuéy’ éx rdv éudy, | dre xal 
dikas @pAnxa, x.T.r.. In this sense 
dre is usually followed by the per- 
fect: but also by the aorist in sense 
of perf., £7. 38, Ant. 170. 

ovdty dy...rod pndév.] * When, 
being naught, (ill-born, cf. v. 1094,) 
thou hast stood up for him who is as 
nothing’ (dead). Cf. v. 767, mote. 
The phrase 6 wndév (Z7. 1166) is used 
indifferently with 6 ovdév (Eur. Phoen. 
598); but, while the latter is a blunt, 
direct expression, 6 undév has always 
a bitter, derisive tone ;—‘ he who is 
as nothing,’ ‘xo better than a cipher.’ 


For pniev elvac of the dead (or the. 
doomed to death), cf. v. 1275: £7. 
1166: Eur. Andr. 1077, ovddv elu’ 


false Cretan woman.—Know that 
thou wilt touch this corpse at thy 
_ peril; better for me to die in such a 





cause than for the sake of thy bro- 
ther’s wife. Then look to thyself: 
if thou meddlest with me, thou wilt 
repent thy rashness.’ 

1226 rd Sewad pripara.] © These 
blustering words’ (of which I have 
heard) ;—not like ra dewd at v. 312. 

1227 xavetv.] For xalvew phyara, 
cf. vy. 1096, duaprdvovew ern, note. 
~—xaveiv: Lobeck compares Attius, 
frag. Armorum ludic., Hem vereor 
Plusquam fas est captivom hiscere. 

(1228 oé ro. KT.) Ant. 442, 


Ad. 


adrwrduny. 

1232 Kotre orparnyovs, K.T.A.] 
This is an exaggeration. Teucer 
had not, in fact, denied the general 
headship of Agamemnon over the 
independent princes who joined the 
expedition. He had merely denied 
the claim of Jenelaus to any au- 
thority over Ajax. ‘Thou didst sail 
‘hither’ (he said to Menelaus, v. 1105) 
‘under the command of others,’ (Z. ¢. 
of Agamemnon, )—‘ not (like him) as 
‘universal chief.’ The statement of 


Il 


—_ 


/péunka, méwixa. —dvdpbs, ‘ 


162 


SO®OKAEOTS. 


[1233 


nas "Axavav ote cod Siwpiow, 


GAN autos dpyav, ws od dis, Alas Errhet, 

TavT ovK aKkovely peydAa pds SovAwY KaKd; 
motov Kéxpayas avdpds SS vrépppova ; 
mot Bavros 7 .1od otdvTos ovTEp ovK 


1235, 


> 


eyed 


obk dp "Axatois dvdpes eiot mrp Ce; 


Teucer that Ajax came out abrod 
KpaTGv (v. 1099) was not inconsis- 
tent with recognition of Agamemnon 
as president of the expedition. Each 


of the Greek princes, while acknow-* 


ledging a common head, was at the 
same time an independent chief. 

1233 “Axawy ovre cov.] 2 ¢. 
odre Axaidv otre cod. Aesch. Ag. 
515, Ildpis yap ore ouvredis rods] 
éfevxerar, K.T.A.: Cho. 286, déxe- 
c0a & ore cvAXtew twd.—The el- 
lipse of the first negative, when ovdé 
follows, is rarer in good writers. ’A- 
xatdv ovdé cod would usually mean 
‘ofthe Greeks, and not of you.’ See, 
however, Thuc. VIII. 99, ai Polno- 
oa vies ovde 6 Ticoadéprns...jKov. 
In Lucian this use of ovd¢é is frequent, 
e.g. Var. Hist. 1. 655, 11. 682.—Cf. 
v. 244, daluwy xovdels dvip&v, note. 

1234 avrds dipxov.] Teucer had 
only said, avrov xparay (v. 1099). 
Cf. v. 1232, sote. 

1235 SovAwv.] For the term dcd- 
hos applied to Teucer, cf. v. 1020, 
note. For the plural cf. v. 734, note. 

1236 olov Kékpayas, x. 7. A.] 
‘ What (not rlvos, who) was the man 

‘about whom thou art so loud and 

‘insolent?’ —keKparyas ‘hast set up a 

‘cry,’ ‘art loud:’ so, with present 
sense, BéBpixa, Kéharyya, AdAaKa, 
concern- 
ing,’ (a sort of partitive genitive, 
Madvig Syzt. § 53:) cf. Phil. 3309, 
dvattov pev dures é£epjoopa, ‘I will 

‘ask (not from, but) about him: £7. 
317, TH kacvyvyrou Tl dys...; Od. XI. 
174, elré dé wor warps Te kal vidos 
dv karé\eutrov. 

1237 tot Bdvros otmep ovK K dyes 5] 
‘Whither went he, or where stood, 
‘that I did not? ‘In what service 
‘ did Ajax take part,—at what post of 


‘ danger was he found,—from which 
‘ Twasabsent? Agamemnon assumes 
that his own original claim to su- — 
premacy could be invalidated only 
by proved superiority on the part — 
of Ajax. ‘The presumption is that 
‘lam commander-in-chief. It rests 
‘with you to shew that my preemi- 

‘nence has been forfeited by marked 
‘ inferiority to Ajax. Can you point 
‘ to any instance in which he eclipsed _ 
‘me?’ When, at v. 1281, Agamemnon 
is accused of having denied that 
Ajax had ever stood on the same 
battle-field with him, Teucer is 
misrepresenting Agamemnon just as 
Agamemnon (v. 1234) misrepresent- 
ed Teucer. — Hermann: — ‘ where — 
did he go,’ &c. ‘where it was not — 
‘7 that went?’ z.¢. ‘where did he — 
‘go, and not rather I? i.e. ‘He 
‘ shared in o service of danger; I, 
‘in all.’ Hermann lays stress on 
v. 1281: but see above. 

mot Bdvros.] Lobeck and Schnei- 
dewin, rov Bdyros. But cf. Porson 
ad Eur. Hee. 1062, wa ord, Ta 
kduyw, wa Ba :— Haec verba iunxit j 
etiam Sophocles, Ai. 1237, 
Bdvros } rot cravros; ubi rot Bdvros 
recte habere videtur Brunckii codex, — 
licet ceteri et Schol. ad 1273 wou 
dent...Ilod enim quietem notat; wot — 
motum ; Te in utramvis partem. sumi-. 
tur.’—2rod for wot is common in late 
Greek: but where it is found in this 
sense in good writers, itis often pro- 
bably due to the fault of copyists: — 
see Liddell and Scott s. v. ov, where 
isquoted a remark by the grammarian 


. Phrynichus i—1 ov dme.; audprnua, 
Bdvros aaa ordyros. ig Phil. 833, — 


ou order, mot 6¢ Bdoe; Eur. Ak. 
863, mot BG, wa ord; 


1238 dvpes. ] Emphatic: cf. v. 77. & 


roo 

















__ 1239 muKpovs.] ‘To our cost.’ 
Cf. Eur. Bacch. 357 (8rws) Odvy, 
mikpaun Bdxxevow év O7nBas low: 
TL. A. 1375, 3 dvorddaw’ eye, mixpar,| 
mixpay lSovca ducedévar. 
 €orypev.} By syncope for éolxa- 
 pev. So kéxpaypev for xexpdyayer : 
 €rériOuev (/7. 11. 341) plpf. for ére- 
— mlOeuev, of émimeiPouar. 
1240 Tére.] Cf. v. 650, nore. 
1241 tavraxov.] ‘Come what 
will,’—‘in any case:’ 2. ¢. if any 
one, save the candidate in whom 
_Teucer is interested, wins. Cf. Azz. 
634, mavrax Spdvres, ‘act how we 
may:’ Aesch. Zum. 447, mpdéas... 
movraxy, ‘fare I as I may.’ 
__davovpea.] ‘Be made out’ base: 
cf. v. 1020, zoFe. 

1243 elxewv.] ‘To acquiesce in...’ 
In poetry efxew takes an accus. of the 
concession made: ¢. g. Phil. 465, 
Peds | wAovv july elky. But here, in 
_ eixew (€xetva) d Hpeckev, elxew Ta 56- 
_gavra tots xpirais, the accus. is ra- 
_ther a species of cognate accus.,— 
‘to yield iz accordance with what 
_ the judges have decided :’ cf. O. C. 

172, elkovras & Se?. Schneidewin 

understands the dative éxeivos after 
 €ixew, comparing v. 1050: but this 
_ seems too harsh. 

1244 kakots Badcire.] Cf. v. 501, 
| ldrrwv, note. 

«1245 obv 8ddm Kevryjorer’.] ‘ Prick 
me by stealth,’ with whispered slan- 
ders; opposed to xaxots Bd\New, open 


ney 


a a , a , 

ayavas Apryetouct xnpiEar tore, 

> a , Wa > , ‘ 

 mavrayod pavovpe? éx Tevxpov Kaxoi, 

’ > _ 

vK apKéces 708 vuly ovd noonpévors 
Da a> a a 

ew & Tois TOAXOtCLW. NpETKEV KpLTais, 

q ’ Sal x n a 

IAN aléy nuds 7 KaKols Bareiré mov 

\ 

ouv Sdhkw KevtTnce’ of AedELppévor, 

Tévde péVvTOL TAY TpCTwVY otK av TOTE 

KaTaotacis yévorr av ovdevds vopou, 

ei Tous Slen vixavtas eEwOnoopev 

2 eo ae 2 \ t by 

Kal Tors dmicOev és TO mpdcbev aEoper. 

47, 


1240 


1245 


reviling: ‘pelt me with abuse, or 
‘stab me in the dark.’ ‘There is also 
an allusion to the no¢turnal on- 
slaught of Ajax: cf. v. 47, vikrwp 
ép’ buds SéXc0s dpudrat udvos. 

adv 86dw.] With the help of, by 
means of, fraud: cf. Phil. 842, xou- 
meiv.,.aTehh ov Wevdeow: tb. 1334, 
wplv dv...7a mépyapa | giv rotcde Té- 
Eos giv & uot wépoas paris. 

ot Aedetppévor.] ‘The losers of 
the race,’—left behind and distanced. 
Cf. v. 543, mofe. 

1247 Katdoracts.] Here, the 
firm establishing, as opposed to the 
initial vouobecta. 

1248 rovs...vukdvras.] Not rx}- 
gavras. The pres. of mxdw, often 
used as a perf., serves here to em- 
phasize the éexuve of victor’s place by 
him who has won it, and who cannot 
justly be dispossessed. Cf. Pind. O, 
IX. 167, vixdv érmecrepdvwoe Bwpdr. 
So E/. 342, ris tixrobons, parentis 
tuae, for ris rexovons.—F or the plur., 
cf. v. 734, note. 

1249 Tovs Smurbev, k.T.A.] The 
strategus Agamemnon borrows a 
metaphor from the disposition of 
an army. Can good order be 
maintained, if rear and van are 
to be constantly -changing places? 
Cf. Her. vit. 89 (describing the 
confusion in the Persian fleet at 
Salamis), of dmicOe reraypévor és 
7d mpbabe THOt vnvol Tmapévae Tetpu~ 
HeEVOL. 


lI—2 


164 


LSOPOKAEOTS 

GN’ ecipxtéov Tad éeotivy ov yap ot TraTEis 
ovd sevpuvwTot PaTes acpadéotarot, 

GAN of dpovodvtes €D KpaTovor mayTaxod. 
péyas Sé wrevpa Bods vio opiKpas Sums 
pactuyos opOds eis Oddy sropeveTat. 

Kal col Wpocéprrov TOUT éy@ TO happaKov 
ép@ tay’, el pa} vooy KaTaKTHTEL TWA" 3 
ds avdpds ovKér’ GvTos, GXX 75H oKias, 





Bapcav vBpifers nakehevOepootopets. 


> , > \ Py ea U 
ov sadpovnces; ov paler os et pvow 
ddrov tw ake avdpa Sedp’ €devOepor, 


1260 | 


a Lal \ / 
OsTLS Tpos Was avtTl gov héLer Ta oa; 


1250 elpkréov.} Cf. v. 1140, note. 

awhareis. . -edpivero.] *Burly’.. 
‘ broad-shouldered.’ rharis,—sug- 
gesting especially breadth of chest, 
—is used here in a general sense, — 
‘broad and big.’ In the Ziad Ajax 
is weAwpios (Il. 229),—@Eoxos "Ap- 
yelww xepadrynv 45 evtpéas Buous (20. 


227). 
dopahtoraro.} Cf. vv. 


12 52 ot ppovotvres ev.] For the 
position of ev, cf. Aesch. Zum. 87, 
a0évos 5é roveiv-eb hepéyyvov Td oér. 
—This sentiment soon receives an 
illustration by the success of Odys- 
seus in gaining the good-will of both 
parties, and in adding a moral tri- 
umph to his victory in the prize- 
contest. Cf. v. 124, mole. 

1253 opLKpas. | As compared with 
the ‘large ribs’ on which it falls: 
cf. Ant. 477, outkp@ xarw@ 8’ olda 
Tovs Oupoupévous | trmovs Karaprv- 
dévras. 

1254 6pOds els 68dv tropeverat.] 
‘ Travels lis brought) straight into 
the road,’—upon any attempt to turn 
aside into tempting pastures.—ép0és, 
moving forward ,in a straight line. 
Cf. Eur. Helen. 1555, tavpecos 5é 
mods | od H0eX’ 6p0ds cavida mpoc- 
Bijvac kdra, ‘would not go forward 
(into the ship) over the plank.’ 

1255 sgt alan Corrective,’ sc. 


\ + 
Tiv péorvya.—Pindar calls 2 warm 
cloak puxpav... eddiaydv papuaKxov 
avpdv (O. 1x. 146): cf. Eur. frag. 
59. 2, Adyos éoONbs...pdppakor pbBouv. 

1256 twvd.} Tronical. Cf. Phil, 
1130, © rdgov, jou édewdv opgs, dpe 
vas el Twas éxes. 

1257 avipts ovKér’ Ovros.] Gen. 
absolute.—For oxeés, cf. Z/. 115 
where Electra speaks of the relics 
of Orestes as orodév Te Kai oKeay 
dvwpen. Eur. Meleag. frag. 15. 2, 
mwas dvip yf Kat oxcd. Hor. Oa 
Iv. 7. 16, pulvis et umbra sumus. 

1259 &s|= = olos, sc. dodXos (v. 1235). 
Plato Euthyd. p. 283 D, Bovhe 
avbrov yevéobar coper, éuadh be ph 
elvat; ovKxody bs pev ovK éoTt, Bod 
Aecbe avrov yevérOat, ds SF éore ving 

penkeére elvat. 

1260 dddov riv’...<hevGepov.] 2. a 
d\rov Twa Os érebOepds éoTw. Cf. 
Od. vi. 84, Gua Tirye Kal dudtrodor 
klov &\d\au, * with their mistress ven 
her handmaids beside.’ 

1261 boris mpos rds, K. T. A] 
Agamemnon affects to treat Tew 
as a slave (cf. v. 1020, ofe),—dis- 
qualified by his condition for giving” 
evidence in person on the matter if 
dispute. The testimony of a slave 
was not admitted in the Atheniar 
courts of law, unless given under 
torture (Bdcavos). Cf. Ter. Phorm. 
Il. 1. 62 (the play is a Aalliata. 295 









~~ 







1268] AIA. 165 
cod yap Aéyovtos ovKér’ dv pdOouw? eyo 

tiv BapBapov yap yAdooay ov« érraiw. 

[. XOPOZ 

lO vplv audoiv vods yévorto swdpoveir 

‘TouTou yap ovdev ahav éyw A@ov pacar. 1265 


J TETKPOZ 
ged’ tov Pavovtos ws tayeia Tis Bporois 
‘xapis Siappet Kal tpododa’ ariokerat, 
' > ge Mie tS ae) A t 
€ Gov Y 90 aVNp ovo El cuikpav Royer, 
’ 


the scene is laid at Athens): Sexvom 
hominem causam orare leges non si- 


or égirghos, ‘fugitive.’ ———Schneide- 
win compares Ant. 951, & woiptdia Tes 


i. 
} 





_ the franchise. 


nunt, Neqgue testimoni atctio est. 
1262 cot...pdbous.}] pavddvw ce, 


I perceive you: wavrOdyw cov, ‘I 
- understand you.’ 


Plato Philed. p. 
BIC, ev0d Te éyw, pyow 6 Abyos... 
el pov parOdvers: id. Gorg. p. 463 D, 
ap obv av pd0os droxpiwayévov; ‘will 


_ you wederstand my answer ?’—Cf. 


Gorg. p. 517 C, ayvootvres &AXT- 


Aw, 6 Tt Aéyouer: Afol. p. 27 A, 
dpa yvicera Lwxpdrys...€uod xa- 


prevTifouevou; . 

1263 BdpBapoy.] Since his mo- 
ther, Hesione, was of Troy. At 
Athens, according to a law passed 
on the proposal of Pericles, the son 
of a citizen by a foreign woman 
was himself éévos, and did not enjoy 
(Plut.. Per. c. 37.) 
In v. 1291 ff. Teucer retorts the. 


taunt. 


_ mws, ‘in what quick sort.’ 


1266 ais raxeia tis] = ws Taxéws 
The use 


of the adjective for the adverb is 


= 


frequent, ¢.g. Phil. 808 (viaos)...... 
6£eta pord kal raxet’ dwépxerat. 
‘The peculiarity here is the addition 


- to it of rts in the sense of rws: for, 
though 6 dxjp traxds épyeras is an 
_ ordinary phrase, it would be difficult 


 -épxerac. 


to find anything like 6 dvip raxvs Tus 
Nor can the words ws ra- 


 xetd Tis xapis Suappe? be resolved into 
ws raxela Tis xapis eoriv, H Sapper 


(like ofa Xpucddeuis Swe, for ola Xp. 


 €orlv, H fide, L7. 159); since traxeva 


could not by itself stand for Bpaxeta 


divacts Sewd,—a passage in no way 
like this, but meaning simply, & sozpi- 
dia (Sivacts) Sewd Tis Sivapis éorw. 

267 rpodove’ dNlokerar.] ‘Stands 
approved a traitor’ to thedead. False- 
ness to the dead would properly be 
predicated of the persons who forget 
him: here it is poetically predicated 
of the gratitude which fades out of 
their minds. 

1268 eét...o08é.] When él is equi- , 
valent to 8rz, and introduces, not an /! 
hypothesis, but a fact, it is followed 
by ov: « g. Dem. Olynth. 1. p. 15. 
23, lr’ oux aloxpor...ei Td ev ’Ap- 
vyetov wr7O0s ovK epoB7On,...dmets 5é 
poBnOjncerGe; Madvig Syut. 202 aR. 
—Cf. v. 1131, note. 

ov8’ érl opikpdv Aéywv.] ‘Not 
even in slight respects,’ ‘on slight 
accounts;’— not only does he ignore 
‘the great and signal instances (vv. 
“$273, 1283) in which Ajax was the 
‘preserver of the Greeks, but re- 
‘fuses to give him credit for even 
‘moderate merits.’ For Adywr, cf. 
Plato Rep. p. 366 8B, card tiva odv ére 
ASyor Sixacoovvyny av mpd meylorys 
diuxias alpoluel’ dv;—‘on what 
‘ ground—in what respect ?’—Schnei- 
dewin renders :—‘remembers him 
‘not even with paltry words,’ ‘with 
‘the cheap requital of words ? com- 
paring, for opixpav, O. C. 443, 
Errous puxpod xapw | pvyas odw...... 
j\dpnv, ‘they let me go into banish- 
ment for (want of) one little word 


166 


(spoken in my favour) :'—and for 
érl, O. C. 746, éal mpoomddov mids 
xwpeiv. But though optxpov eros, 
in the sing., might mean ‘a Jide 
(z. ¢. easily-spoken) word,’ the mere 
use of the p/uval would mar the ft- 
ness of the phrase. Zpixpoi Adyor, 
‘a series of little words,’ would be an 
almost comic parody of epuxpdr éros. 

1269 Alas.] Cf. v. 89, zoZe. 

ov.] Depending on zpotcapes= 
Urepéxaues. So mpoxwduvevev, mpo- 
paxecOal Twos. 

1270 86pe..] Depending on zpo- 
relvuw. For the form cf. v. 515, 
note.—In //, 1X. 322 Achilles says,— 
‘I no longer hold myself bound, as 
formerly,’ ale éuhv ypuxiv mapa- 
BadXbuevos rodent few. . 

1271 éppizpéva.] ‘Flung aside.’ 
Cf. Aesch. Zum. 206, Kémrpis 8’ ari- 
pos TQS aréppitra Adyy, ‘is dis- 
honoured and spurned.’ 

1273 pvnpoveves ovdév... rvika.] 
ovsév adverbial: twixa, ‘when,’ in- 
stead of 8rt or ws. Thue. Il. 21, 
peuvnwévor kal Whetcrodvaxra,...d7 € 
éoBadrov ... dvexwpnoe madw: Eur. 
Tro. 70, ol8” Hhvtk Alas ef\xe Ka- 
gdvipay Big. 

1274 €pkéwv...... éyKekAnpéevous. | 
‘Shut within your lines :’—the geni- 
tive depending on the notion of é- 
dov contained in éykexAyuévous. Cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 451, T6vd’ eioedééw ret- 
xéwv=elow Terxéww edéiw.— Epxéwr, 
the rampart, surrounded by a fosse, 
which protected the Greek ships 
drawn up on the beach: //. x11. 4, 
retxos virepbev | evpd, 7d mothocavro 
veav Urep, dudl dé rddpor | Fracav. 
—The 11th book of the Z/iad (vv. 


SOBOKAEOTS- 
Alas, &° toyes prjotw, ob ov ToAXakts 
THY ov TpoTelvwy mpoviKapes wuyny Soper 1271 
GAN’ olyetat 5) TwavtTa Tadr’ éppypéva. | 
® mo\Xa AéEas Aptt xavovnt é7n, 

OU pynpovevers OUKET OvVdeV, HViKA 
épxéwv ro? buds ovtTos éyKekAnpévous, 
non TO pndey Ovras év TpoTr Sopos, 
éppvcat édOadv podvos, audi pev veav 


[12 


127% 






283 ff.) relates the success of the 
Trojans in driving the Greeks within 
their entrenchments. In the 12th 
book (the ‘Texouaxla’), the Tro- 
jans attack the rampart, and the 
Greeks defend it from within. In 
the 13th book (y. 87) the Trojans at — 
length effect an entrance: but on 
Hector being wounded, retreat (XIV. 
506). A second irruption of the Tro- 
jans,—in repelling which Patroclus 
was the prominent Greek hero,— 
is related in the 15th and 16th” 
books (XV. 342—XVI. 644). ‘ 

1275 7d pndev Svras.] Cf. vv. 
767, 1231, notes. 4 

év tpoty Sopés.] ‘On that day of © 
rout:’ (not with éppicaro, ‘turning ” 
back, rallying your forces’). Cf. v. 
963, vote. 

1276 QOwv.] 7.¢. cap forward, 
—coming into the van of fight. 
the day when the Greeks were dis- 
comfited and driven within their 
lines, Ajax was among the last t 
retreat, but yielded at length to a 
panic inspired in him by Zeus (//. 
XI. 543). Both the ‘great’ and the 
‘lesser’ Ajax were active in encou- 
raging the Greeks to defend the 
wall (77. xu. 265); and when, at 
last, the Trojans came pouring 07 
it (UvmepkaréBnoay optty, //. XII. 
87), and the defenders had retreated 
to their ships, it was Ajax who, with 
his namesake, was inspired by Po- 
seidon to retrieve the fortunes « 
the day (//. xiv. 410). The turning- 
point of the struggle was the wound- 
ing of Hector by Ajax (77. XIV. 410); 
—soon afterwards the Trojans re 
treated (75. 506). a 


















1281] 


ATAX, 


167 


akpovow 76n vavutixois édwréous 
Tupos preyovtos, és 6& vavTixd oxady 
andavros apdnv "Exropos tappwv tzrep; 


tis tadt ameipev; ovy 03 jv 6 Spar rade, 


1280 


by ovdapod dis ovdé cupBivar rodi; 


povvos.] podvos for uévos occurs 
twelve times in dialogue in the ex- 
tant plays of Sophocles, and once 
besides in frag. 426. Aeschylus has 
povywy in senarii (P. V. 823): auct. 
Rhes. 3t potvapxot (in lyrics).—For 
other Ionic forms in tragic senarii 
cf. v. 894, note. 

dpdl piv veov, «.7.A.] So- 
phocles here blends two episodes of 
the Ziad. Homer speaks of two oc- 
casions on which the Trojans storm- 
ed the Greek rampart. On the first 
occasion, of which Ajax was the hero 
(7. XI. 283—xIv. 506), the ships 
were ot fired, though the contest 
raged close to them (XIV. 65), and 
Agamemnon thought of launching 
them and flying. On the second 
occasion (//. XV. 342—xXvI. 644), 
the ships were fired: but Patroclus, 
and not Ajax, was the prominent 
hero in the rally of the Greeks. It 
was Patroclus who é« vndy éd\acev, 
kata 5 éoBecey alfbuevov rip (J1. 
XVI. 293). , 

1277 dkpowiv.] The torches 
thrown into the ships had not only 
kindled the lower timbers, but had 
sent flames up to the rowers’ seats, — 
called dxpots, ‘topmost,’ with respect 
to the planks lining the bottom and 
the sides of the vessel. An ana- 
chronism would be involved in ren- 
dering dxpots édwlas ‘the topmost 
row of seats,’—(z ¢. the benches of 
the Opaytra as opposed to those of 
the fvyirac and @adapira.): for the 
Homeric ships have only one bank 
ofoars. The introduction of biremes 
(Stjpets, Sixpora) is ascribed by Pliny 
to the people of Erytlirae in Ionia 
(HZ. N. vit. 57). Triremes, accord- 
ing to Thucydides (1. 13) were first 
built by the Corinthians. 


vautikots é5wAlous.] The expres- 
sion vedv vavrixd €d\ca—‘the seats 
of the sailors in the ships’—is not 
tautological. Navrixd goes closely 
with édwa, defining the ind of 
seat,—viz., a rowing bench. In 
Homer the seats of the rowers are 
kKAHides,—or {vyd (transtra). The 
latter is the usual word in prose. 

1278 vavrikd oKxddy.] ‘The 
‘hulls of the ships,’—the ‘vessels’ 
themselves, as opposed to their fur- 
niture of benches, &c. Not only had 
the ships been fired by torches thrown 
from a distance, but Hector with his 
Trojans was rushing on to board 
them. 

1279 mydavros dpSyv.] Cf. ZZ. 
XIII. 53, where Poseidon, in the 
guise of Calchas, tells Ajax and his 
namesake that the Trojans ‘uéya 
Teltxos vmepxaréByocay duldy,’ and 
adds :—7 p’ by’ 6 Avacdins, provi 
elxkeXos, tyemoveder | “Extwp.—In 
the //iad, Hector twice passes be- 
yond the Greek rampart. On the 
first occasion (Z/. XIII. 53) he mounts 
it by storm, when its defenders have 
been driven in. On the second oc- 
casion (JZ XV. 351—366) Apollo 
went before,—choked up the fosse, 
and made a breach in the rampart, — 
so that Hector could drive through. 
In writing rydérros Sophocles evi- 
dently had in view the first of these 
two Homeric incidents. 

r28r éy ovdapod...... cupBivar 
aodt;] * Who nowhere, thou sayest, 
‘so much as stood up beside thee ’-— 
who failed,—not only BonO joa xepl, 
but even sun Siva wodl, to appear in 
his place on the field of danger. Thus 
Hermann; guem nusquam adstitisse 
tibi dicis. Cf. Eur. Helen. 1006, 9 
Kvmpis 5¢ poe | tiews ev ely, cup- 


168 


SO®OKAEOTS _ 


[1282 


dp vplv ovtos TadT edpacey évdiKa; 
v3 5 NWS , / 
yer avis avtos ” Exropos povos pdvou, 


Aayav Te KaKédevoTOS, HAO évayTios, 
ov dpamrérny tov KAnpov és pécov Kabeis, 


BéBnxe & ovdapov, ‘hath never 
‘come nigh me.’—Teucer here mis- 
represents Agamemnon, who said 
merely that he had been wherever 
Ajax had been: (v. 1237, 20/e).— 
Brunck understands cupBSfvac Tots 
moreulos, musguam hosti contulisse 
pedem: and so Lobeck, Wunder, 
Schneidewin (who compares con- 
gredi). In Polyb. xt. 24. 6, cupBe- 
Bnxévat seems to mean ‘having joined 
‘battle: but there, as Lobeck re- 
marks, the true reading is cuuBeBrn- 
Kevan. 

1282 dpa.] Cf. v. 277, note. 

dp’ vptv...... tv8iKa;] ‘ Will you 
‘deny that he did his duty there?’ 
‘ Did he do ¢hese things rightly (even) 
‘in your opinion? ‘There is an em- 
phasis on vuly as well as on raira: 
‘even enemies can scarcely quarrel 
‘with his conduct here.’ For the da- 
tive tylv, vestro iudicio, cf. v. 1358: 
Eur. Hee. 309, qutv 8 ’Axidrdeds 
détos Tins Aaxetv: Ar. Pax 1186, 
Deotow odTor Kavipdow pupdomides, 
‘in the sight of gods and men.’ 

1283 x@r’.] ze Kal ov« @vdixa 
fdpacer, bre, K.7.r....3 The dre can 
scarcely be referred back to od py7- 
povevers; in v. 1273.—For the com- 
bat between Hector.and Ajax, see 
Zl, Vil. 53—328. Hector having 
challenged a Greek champion to 
single fight (v.73), nine chiefs of- 
fered themselves (v. 161); at Nes- 
tor’s instance lots were cast ; and the 
lot fell to Ajax (v. 182). Hedctor 
and Ajax fought till nightfall, when 
they were parted by heralds from 
either camp—exchanged gifts in to- 
ken of goodwill—and were received 
back with honour by the respective 
armies (vv. 306—322). 

avrds......pdvos pdvov.] ‘When 
‘alone(avrds) he met Hector in szzgle 
‘fight.’ Adrés, solus, is reinforced by 
pévos, because Teucer wishes to.em- 


1285 
phasize the fact that in this achieve- 
ment no Greek but Ajax had any 
share. Agamemnon had asked, 
‘what has Ajax done, that I did not 
‘do? (v. 1237). This is an answer.— 
For airds povos, cf. Od. XIV. 450, 
otrov...dv pa suBwrns | abrds xrh- 
caro otos. Empedocles vy. 328, ad- 
76 wdvov recbérvtes btw mpocéxupoapy 
éxactos: for airés, Ar. Ach. 504, 
avtol ydp éouev (‘we are by our- 
selves’)...xodmw évoe mapeiow. 

1285 ov Spamérny Tov KAnjpov.] 
‘For the lot he cast in was no shirk- 
‘tng lot, no lump ofcrumbling glebe.’ 
The usual xAfjpos was a stone or a 
potsherd, which its owner marked 
so that he might know it again: //. 
VII. 175, KAfpov éonuqvavtTo éxacros. 
If for this a lump of damp earth 
were substituted by fraud, it would 
crumble to pieces when the helmet 
was shaken, and its owner would 
run no risk of being chosen for a ser- 
vice of danger by his lot coming out 
first. 
Peloponnesus (said the legend), it was 
arranged that the Heraclid chiefs,— 
Témenus, Cresphontes, and of Aris- 
todemus (represented by his heirs)— 
should divide the territory by lot. _ 
He whose lot came out first was 
to have Argos; the second, Sparta; 
the third, Messenia. Cresphontes 
wished to get Messenia. He there- 
fore cast into the urn a lump of 
clay instead of a stone, and through 
this fraud was drawn third. (Apol- 
lodorus Azb/ioth. ut. 8.) According 
to Pausanias (Iv. 3) the lot which 
crumbled in the um was that of 
the sons of Aristodemus. Plautus 
seems to follow the latter version, 
Cas. U1. 2. 46 :—utinam tua quidem 
ista, sicut Herculeis praedicant quon- 
dam prognatis, in  sortiendo sors 
delicuerit,—Ch. tu ut liquescas ipse 


After the Dorian conquest of * 





er Py oF re re re Pe Sh IS 





1294] 


ATA. 
| vypas apovpas Baddov, Grr’ ds etrdhov 


lal »” a a 
KUUNS EMEA TP@TOS Gua Koudteiv ; 
7c~ F ¢ , a 
00° jv 0 Tpdcowv Tabdta, ov 8 eyo Tmapav, 


6 Ootdos, ove Tis BapBapov pntpods yeyos. 
_ Svarnve, Tot BNérwv trot avta Kab Opocis ; 
ovK oic8a cod matpis pwév Os mpovdu rarip 


1290 


’ n v lé U , 

apyxatov ovra IléXorra BapBapov Ppuya ; 

> / > ac >» ae / 

Arpéa 8, 0s avd o° éorreipe SuvcceBéctaror, 
/ ? ’ n Lal ‘ 3 / , 

mpobévt aderAd@ Seitrvoyv oixelwv téxvov; 


1286 GAN ds evddgov, k.7.A.] ZZ. 
Vil. 182, é« 8 @€opev xdfjpos xuvéns 
dv dp’ HOedov avbrot, | Alavros. 

1287 dApa Kovdretv] = Koddov 


Ghua adetoGar: (Eur. £7. 861, ovpd- 


nov | rhdnua kovdpifovca.) Cf. O. 7: 
193, Opdunua vwricar=dpdunua dSpa- 
Meitv vwricavra: Bion zdyl/. 15. 1, 
pédos Avyalveww=Avyd wédos ddew. 
1288 civ 8 éydé] Cf. v. 959, 
note. ‘Teucer often appears in the 
Liad as the companion of his half- 
brother: cf. //. vit. 266:—‘ Ninth 
‘came Teucer, drawing his back- 
‘bent bow; and he took his place 
‘under the shield of Ajax son of 
‘Telamon. Then Ajax would a little 
“lift his shield: and when the hero 
*Teucer, having glanced around, had 
‘shot his arrow and struck some one 
‘in the throng of battle, that man 


__.‘fell upon the spot and gave up his 
‘life; but Teucer retreating, as a 


‘child to his mother, would seek 
‘shelter with Ajax ; and Ajax would 
“cover him with his bright shield.’ 

1289 6 So0tXos.] Cf. v. 1020, 
note. 

1290 Kal Opoets;] ‘With what 
‘face can’st thou utter the words ? 
Cf. O. 7. rotov dvipa xal déyes; 
Trach. 314, Ti 5 dv we cal xplvas; 
Aesch. Ag. 269, molov xypdvou 5é kal 
memopOnra. mods; ‘at what time 
“was the city captured? Eur. Hipp. 
1171, ws cal dudde7r’, elwé.—For 
Opoets, cf. v. 67, note. 

1291 ovK ole Oa, K.T.A.] ovK olo ba 
apxatov Ilé\ora, bs cot rarpds rarhp 
mpotou, bvTa BdpBapov,—Ppiya ;— 


Agamemnon had taunted Teucer 
with being the son of a captive, 
Hesione. Teucer retorts that (1) 
Pelops, the grandfather of Agamem- 
non, was a barbarian: (2) Atreus, 
the father of Agamemnon, an im- 
pious murderer: (3) Aerope, the 
wife of Atreus, an adulteress. 

1292 dpxatov Ilé\ora. ] ‘Pelopsof 
‘old.’ Theepithet épxatov emphasizes 
the fact that a barbarian,—a Phry- 
gian,—was /ounder of the Atrid dy- 
nasty,—the highest source to which 
they could trace back their lineage; 
—in contrast with those great houses 
of Greece which claimed a direct 
descent from a hero or a god,—as 
the Aeacidae (v. 387) from Zeus him- 
self. 

@pvya.] Pelops, king of the 
Maeonians, a Phrygian tribe, was 
said to have been driven from his 
capital on Mt. Sipylus, S. of the 
Hermus in Lydia, by Ilus, king of 
Troy (Paus. Il. 22). He migrated 
to Pisa in Elis; and his son Atreus 
afterwards became king of Mycenae. 
The term ‘ Phrygian’ included seve- 
ral cognate peoples beyond the limits 
of Phrygia proper, —e.g. the Trojans, 
the Mysians, the Maeonians of Lydia, 
the Mygdonians of Bithynia, the Do- 
lionians of Cyzicus. Cf. v. 1054, sole. 

1293 SvoceBéorarov.] It seems 
better to take dueceBéoraroy with o¢ 
than with ’Arpéa or with Jdetirvor. 
The simple emphasis of 1294 would 
be weakened rather than pointed by 


an epithet. 
1294 ddeAp@. ] Ovésry. Cf. Aesch. 


170 


Ag. 1569, ’Arpeds mpoOvpws uaddov 
H dirws warp | TG “uo, Kpeoupyov 
Huap evOUpws dyew | Soxdv, tapécxe 
daira madelwy xpedv. Hor. A. P. 
gt, coena Thyestae. 

1295 Kpyjoons. ] Aerope, daughter 
of Catreus, king of Crete, and grand- 
daughter of Minos. The term ‘ Cre- 
tan’ is in itself a reproach. Cf. Epi- 


menides (? circ. 600 B.C.), apg. St - 


Paul, Ep. to Titus i. 12, Kpares del 
edorat, kaka Onpla, yaorépes dpyal. 
The popularity of the Cretans pro- 
bably had not been increased by their 
failure to aid the national cause on 
the eve of the Persian invasion 
(Her. vil. 169 ff.). 

1296 émraxtov dvSpa.] ‘A para- 
mour:’ ‘a lover imported (éraxrév) 
‘into the bed of her lawful husband.’ 
Cf. Eur. Joz 592, warpés 7 éraxrtod 
katrds ®y vobayervns, ‘the son of a 
‘false father (of an adulterer), and 
himself a bastard.” According to 
the legend followed by Euripides i 
his Kpjoca, Catreus, father of Ae- 
rope, on detecting her guilty love 
for a slave, consigned her to Nau- 
plius, king of Euboea, to be drowned. 
But Nauplius spared her life, and 
she afterwards married Atreus. Ac- 
cording to another version of the 
story, followed by Sophocles in his 
Atreus (Schol. ad Eur. Or. 802), 
it was Atreus who caught his wife 
in adultery with his brother Thy- 
estes: cf. Ovid Zrist. 11. 391, Sé 
non Aeropen frater sceleratus amasset. 
The words 6 girdcas tarp here must 
mean Aerope’s father Catreus, and 
are therefore decisive for the former 
version of the legend, But Schneide- 
win appears wrong in saying that 


TOPOKAEOTS 
aitos 88 pntpos e&édus Kpnoons, éd’ 1 
NaBav éraxtov avdp 6 ditvoas TaTHp 
epfjxev édrols iyOiow SvapOopar. 
ToLODTOS Ov ToL@d dverdifers eTropav; 

ds é« ratpos pév eius TéeXapdvos yeyes, 
boTis oTpaTod Ta Mp@T apioTevaas euny 
layer Evvevvov pntép, 1) pioer mev Hy 


[1295 
' 1295 





1300 


éraxrov dvipa=éévor, ‘a foreigner,’ 
and could not apply to Thyestes. 
éraxrév = simply ‘adventitious,’— 
‘brought in as a paramour,’ in con- 
trast with the lawful husband. 

1297 épykev...duabopdv. | * Con- 
‘ signed her as a prey to the dumb 
‘fishes.’ épfxe, since he gave her to 
Nauplius, charging him to drown 
her. ‘his charge was not, in fact, 
executed: but épfxe implies only 
that it was g7ven. 

€&\dois.] éAAés, a rare form for the 
epic €\AoW: Hes. Scut. 212, Eddo- 
mas ix6ts. The etymology is un- 
known. Some derive it from 7)\Xe- 
oat (guast thXow) in the sense of 
elpyeo Oat, ‘debarred from utterance :’ 
(Buttm. Lexi. p. 265, note). Cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 579, oxidAXovrat mpds 
dvatdwy, ey, | raldwy ras dudvrou, 
‘voiceless children of the stainless,’ 
dumb fishes of the sea. 

StadCopdv.] ‘A prey.’ Eur. WF 
458, érexov péev vuds, modeulos 5° 
COpevdunv | UBpioua Kdmlyapua Kat 
diapOopar. 

1299 ék matpds pév.] The second 
clause, é« 6€ unrpds, which ought 
properly to have followed, is lost in 
the change of construction,—éoerts 
éunv toxer wnrépa. 

1301 toxer Evvevvov.] ‘ Won my 
‘mother for his bride :’ toxet, historic 
present; not, ‘has to wife.’ 

pvoe.] ‘By birth.’ Cf. #7. 1125, 
GAN 4 ditwv tis, 7 mpds alparos 
puacy, ‘or a relation (rpds alwaros) 
‘by birth, 

1302 AaopéSovros.] For the geni- 
tive cf. v. 172, Ards “Apreuis, 220¢e.— 
Apollo and Poseidon having been 
defrauded by Laomedon of their 





 ——— a ee 





1311] 


AIA%. 


171 


Bacirera, Aaopédovros’ exxpitov 8 viv 
Sépnu’ éexelvp ‘Swxev AdXKunvns yovos. ° 
© Be oo BA b) ? / a 
dp apistos €€ apiotéow Svoiv 


Braortav wv aicyvvoius Tovs pds aiparos, 


1305 


“A na \ al > 

avs viv od ToLloicd év TrovoloL KeLpévous 
’ n wae | Ul o> > / / 
wbeis abamrous, ovd’ erasryiver Néywr ; 
> a ‘~~ rn > n + 

€U viv T0d tabs, TovTov ei BareiTé Tov, 

a eb] a al ¢ fo) 
Banetre ynuds tpeis omod cvyKerpévous. 


’ \ / ag ¢ / 
mel KadOv pot TODS VIrEepTrovoUpeve 


1310 


Gaveivy mpodjrws padrXov 7 Tis oijs vrép 


wages for building the walls of 
Troy, the seagod sent a dragon into 
the Trojan territory. Hesione, 
daughter of Laomedon, was doomed 
to be sacrificed to the monster, when 
Heracles slew it, and saved her. 
Cheated of his promised reward— 
the horses given to Tros by Zeus — 
Heracles levied war against Troy, 
sacked the city, and gave Hesione 
to Telamon. (Z/. v. 638: Pind. 7. 
Vv. 4! ff.) 

éxxptrov] = ééalperov, exsors — 
something veserved,—when the rest 
of the booty is apportioned by lot, 
—as a gift of honour for a specially 
distinguished person. Cf. Aesch. 
Lum, 378, rév aixuardtwv xpnud- 
Tw axos wéya, | éEaiperov du- 
pnua Onoéws rdxos (2.¢. Sigeum, 
specially assigned to the Athenians 
after the conquest of the Troad). 
Virg. Aen. VUI. 551, Dantur equi 
Teucris ... Ducunt exsortem (eguom) 
Aeneae. 

1304 dpiorros é€ dpio-réowv Svotv. ] 
‘Born to the nobleness of two noble 
‘parents’—the heir of their noble- 
ness, though not of their nobility. 
The Homeric term dpioreds involves 
the notions both of valour and of 
good birth But dpwros could 
scarcely include the notion of ev- 
yevéoraros, although the positive 
dya06s sometimes stands for ev-yev7js, 
e.g. Pind. O. vil. 166, warépwr é& 
dya0av. Teucer predicates both 
nobility and nobleness of his parents: 
but conscious that technically he 


is vé0os, he is cortent to claim for 
himself 7d -yevvaioy rather than 7d 
evyevés, 

Svoiv.] Whereas only one of Aga- 
memnon’s parents could be called 
in any just sense ‘noble.’ Aerope, 
a princess by birth, was by her acts 
base. 

1305 Tovs mpds aluaros.] ‘My 
‘kinsman’ Ajax; (for the plural, cf. 
v. 734, mote) Agamemnon had 
tauntingly desired Teucer to find a 
Sreeborn advocate to plead the cause 
of Ajax (v. 1260). ‘It can be no 
‘dishonour to Ajax,’ Teucer replies, 
‘that his cause should be pleaded 
‘bythe son of Telamon and Hesione.’ 
For the phrase of mpds aiuaros, 
‘those appertaining to, connected 
‘with, one’s blood,’ cf. ZZ 1125, 4 
girwv tis } mpds aluaros, ‘a friend 
or a blood-relation.’ 

1307 Weis AOamrovs.] ‘ Seekest 
‘to repulse from burial: d@darous 
proleptic: v. 517, 7o/e, 

éyov.] dre wOers. 

1308 twov]=o.: v. 1237, 2o0le. 

1309 Tpets dpod ovyKepévous. | 
‘Ye will cast forth along with him 
‘our three corpsesalso:’ z.¢, ‘While 
‘I have life, I will never permit you 
‘to lay hands on the corpse: while 
‘Tecmessa and Eurysaces live, they 
‘ will never cease to cling to it.” The 
mother and child were still kneeling 
as suppliants beside the body: cf. v. 
1171 ff. DuyKepévovs is explained by 
émel KaNdv wot...0avety, K.T.r. 


1311 MpodtjAws.] ‘In the sight of 


172 


SOP®OKAEOTS 


x a Lee “of / 4 
yuVvalKos, 7) TOU God opaipovos Aéeyw ; 
mpos Tail’ Spa un) Tovpov, GAA Kal TO GoD. 


[1312 


¢ ” a / \ 
ws €l pe Wnwavels TL, BovAnoet Tote 


Kai Sevdos elvat parrov 4 *v éuol Opacds. 


1315 


XOPOZ 
avaé ’Odvaced, katpov ic@ &dAndrvOas, 
ei pn) Evvarywv adrAa ovAACwY Tape. 


‘all men:’ ‘publicly.’ His death 
would be a public protest against 
the cruel insult put upon his kins- 
man. Whereas, if he fell in battle, 
his loss would be scarce heeded 
among the multitude of victims slain 
in the cause of a worthless woman. 

1312 TOU wodvy’.] ‘Or rather (ye) 
‘thy brother’s (wife), I mean.’ ov 
cody is Hermann’s conjecture for 
the 70d cod 6’ of the MSS. He sug- 
gests that when I had been cor- 
rupted into T, T was altered into 
© before the aspirate. Brunck de- 
fends rod ood 0’, taking re as=etiam: 
but this will not stand in Attic. 
Dindorf conjectures rod cod évval- 
povos. Martin (af. Donaldson 
Greek Theatre, p. 292), gov Tots’ — 
inferring from vv. 1116, 1319, that 
Menelaus is present as a KGpov mpdc- 
wrov: but see v. 1319, mole on 
"Arpedar. 

1313 Tovpév.] ‘My interest:’ cf. 
Vv. 124. 

1315 év énol.] ‘To play the bully 
with me: lit. ‘upon me.’ Cf. v. 43, 
note. 

1315—1375. Luter ODYSSEUS by 
the side door on the spectators’ left, 
as from the camp.—Cho. ‘King Odys- 
seus, thou hast come in season, if 
thou wilt but mediate.—Od. And 
what is it, friends? Afar I heard 
the voices of the Atreidae loud over 
this brave man’s corpse.—Ag. King 
Odysseus, this man would bury Ajax 
in my despite.—Od. May a friend 
speak the truth without a breach of 
friendship? For the love of the 
gods, cast not forth this man un- 
buried! Hate not so fiercely as to 


tread Justice under foot. 


ceal this,—that of all the Greeks at 
Troy, Ajax was second only to 
Achilles. Therefore with no fair- 
ness canst thou slight him. Tis 
not the dead man, it is the laws of 
heaven that thou wouldest wrong.— 
Ag. Thou the champion of Ajax? 
thou eager to grace a dead enemy ?— 
Od. I hated. him when it was the 
time to hate: in the dead man’s 
worth I now forget his enmity.—4g, 
And thou biddest me bury this 
corpse ?—Od. Surely : I myself will 


some day need a grave.—Ag. Thine, 


then, not mine, shall the deed be 
called. To thee I would grant a 
larger boon; but Ajax in death as 


— 7 


He was © 
my foe too: but never will I con- 


‘ 





in life is to me most hateful.’ (Z:xvi#t | 


AGAMEMNON, Vv. 1373.)—There are 
now (v. 1315)three actors on thestage 
at once, —Teucer, Agamemnon, 
Odysseus: but Teucer is mute till 
Agamemnon departs (v. 1373). Simi- 
larly in vv. gt—117 Odysseus is 
mute while Ajax is present. It seems 
probable that when the Ajax was 
composed the tritagonist was a re- 
cent innovation, admitted only under 
this restriction. 

1316 Katpov ... EAnAVOds.] Ct v. 
34, mole. - 

1317 Evuvdipov... cvAdowv.] ‘If 
‘not to embroil, but to mediate, thou 
‘art here:’ ‘to help, not in tighten- 
‘ing, butin loosing, theknot.’ drew, 
‘to tie, fasten,’ duwa, a knot: ow- 
dmrew, here ‘to help in tying,’ op- 
posed to cvAA\vowr. But cuvdrrew 
usually =‘ to join Zogether (abv): cf. 
Eur. Suppl. 479, €dmts Bporots Ka- 


- 


= 


| a 





1323] AIA. 173 
OATZZETS - 
ti 8 gor, avopes; tTnrAOEv yap joOdumv 
Bony “Arpeidav TQS em’ adxipp vexpo. 
<< | ATAMEMNON 
ov yap KvovTés éEcpev aicyictous NOyous, 1320 


ava& ‘Odvoced, todd’ im’ avdpds dptiws ; 


OATZIZETS 
7 ? \ A ’ \ / 4 
Toiouvs; eyo yap avdpt cvyyvepuny exw 
KAvovTt praipa cupBanreiv ern Kaka. 


kigTov, 7} mwoAdas modes | Ev¥RYWeE, 
‘brings into collision,’—a use of the 
word which must not be confused 
with that in the text.—Cf. Anz. 39 
(Ismene to Antigone), 7 ¢...Avoue 
av 7 ’ddmarovea mpocbeunv wréov, 
‘(if Creon’s command is absolute), 
‘ what can I vantage thee by seeking 
‘to loose or tighten it? Can I make 
it either less or more stringent? 

1318 dv8pes.] The courteous form 
of address, dv5pes—the honourable 
patronymic, ’A7pe1d@v—the desig- 
nation of Ajax as &\xij40s—pro- 
claim at the outset that Odysseus 
has come as a mediator. 

1319 ’Arpedwv.] The voice of 
Menelaus, raised in angry alterca- 
tion, had first met the ear of Odys- 
seus. After an interval (=vv. 1160 
—1226) his attention had again been 
attracted by the angry tones of Aga- 
memnon. This time his curiosity 
was roused, and he came to see 
what was the matter.—The conjec- 
ture god rods’ in v. 1312 assumes 
that Menelaus was now present. 
But, if he was present, at any rate 
he was silent: the words Boj ’Arpe- 
dv therefore prove nothing. It is 
true that at v. 1116 Teucer bids 
Menelaus to go and dring Agamem- 
non: but it cannot be assumed on 
such slender evidence that Mene- 
laus did in fact return, Ata time 


when a third actor was tolerated 
only as a mute person (v. 1315, #ofe), 
it is improbable that a fourth actor 
would have been tolerated at all. 

1320 KAvovrés éopev.] Cf. v. 588, 
mpodovs yévyn, ole. 

1321 dvat "OSveced.] The cour- 
tesy of Odysseus to the disputants 
made his mediatory purpose clear: 
the courtesy of Agamemnon to Odys- 
seus makes it hopeful. 

1322 ovyyvepny exo..... cupBa- 
Aeiv.] The infinitive depends on 
ovyyreouny éxw as=taplnut, cvyxw- 
p® Cf. Her. Ill. §3, cweywaexero 
E€wit@ ovxére elvae duvards Ta mpryy- 
para émopdv.—The phrase ovyyvri- 
nv éxew occurs also in another 
sense, ‘to. admit of excuse:’ Thuc. 
Ill. 44, Hv Te...dwopivw mdvu ddt- 
Kobvras avrous* ...dv re kal Exovrés Tt 
avyyvepuns elev. 

1323 Aatpa.] Lobeck shews by 
quotation that pAadpos was preferred 
to paddos in such phrases as PAadpév 
Tt elreivy wepl Twos, pravpws dxoverw. 

oupBarety ern Kkaxd.] ‘To join 
‘wordy war: conviciorum quasi pug- 
nam committere. Eur. I. A. 830, al- 
oxpov Sé poe yuvackt cupBddrew éb- 
yous: Med. 522, bray pira Ppirowe 
oupBdrwo’ épw. Cf. id. Heracl. 458, 
rots copos...€xOpav cvvdmrecy (but 
Néoyous cuvdrrew in a friendly sense, 
id. Suppl. 566). 


174 


wv 3 a a \ s rae 
nKoUcEV aicypa’ Spay yap nv ToLavTa pe. 


OATZZETZ 

Ti yap @ édpacev, wate kal BraBnv éxew ; 
ATAMEMNON 

ov dno édoew Tovde Tov vexpdv Tadis 

dmowpov, adda mpos Biav Oarrew épod. 

| OATEZETE 

” > ] , 3 a / . 

&eori ovv eimovts TadnOn pir 

col pndev jocov 7 mapos Evynpetpety; 


1324 Spav...rovatra, pe. | ‘He was 
‘doing the like to me,’—z. ¢. abusing 
me.—roveiy, dpav, like facere, are 
often used to avoid repeating a verb 
of more special sense: cf. v. 1155, 
Dem. de Cor. p. 242. 28, épwtynoov 
avrous* uaddov 8 eyo Tote vrép cot 
wounow. Here Heovcev aloxpd= 
éya aioxpa deta aurov’ hv yap Spar 
Toavra, (2.é. irae éywr) eué. 

1325 Tl ydp...... BAGByv exer 3] 
* What then Yath he done to thee so 
‘grievous that (wore cal) thou art 
‘injured ?” BAdBnv éxw=BEBrAaypmat: 
Aesch. Zum. 766, ws rair’ ’Opéorny 
dpavra wh BrdBas éxev, ‘so that 
‘Orestes for doing this should take 
‘no harm.’ This seems better than 
to render:—(1) ‘What thing hath 
‘he done to thee so bad that it is 
‘fraught with injury? — Eur. Jon 
1350, éxer dé wor ti Képdos } riva 
BAdBnv; (2) ‘What hath he done so 
‘bad that he deserves to suffer for it ? 

1326 ov pyow... édoev...ddAdAd 
Odyperv.] Her. vil. 104, ovx-édy 
pevyew (=Kededwv wh pevyew) aN 
émixparéew: Soph. £7. 71, ph w 
driysov admrooreiknre (= wh pe 
wnh-5éEnoOe) GAN dpxémdourov (sc. 
déEno Oe). 


1329 Euvnperpetv. ] Cf. Aésch. Z%ed. 


XSOPOKAEOTS - 


ATAMEMNOQN 


[1324 


1325 





272, dvrnpéras expotot, ‘cpponents 
‘for their foes :’ banperety, ‘to row 
; obediently,’ to ‘renderservice.’ Eur. 
I. T. 599, 6 vavoToriy yap elu’ eye 
ras gvuupopas, | odros 5é cuprde 3. 
Soph. Ant. 541, é¥pumrdouw énauryy 
Tod mwadouvs mowoupévn. In Aesch. 
Ag. 814 the good accord between 
Odysseus and Agamemnon is de- 


scribed by the latter in a different 


metaphor : —pbvos o ’Odvaceds, bc- 
Ep oux, éxwv ere, | Seuxdels érot- 
Hos jv éuot cetpaddpos, ‘when once 
‘in harness, worked pleasantly at my 
‘side.—orm. Dindorf keeps the 
vulgate guvnperpetv. Lobeck (whom 
Schneidewin follows) tuvypere?tv. He 
observes :—‘ Ruvnperpelv is nowhere 
‘found, except that Dindorf has re- 
‘stored it from two MSS. in the 
‘verses of Euripides af. Athen. x. 
‘p. 473 D,—in which place éfvmnpe- 
‘ret (preferred by Matthiae ad Frag. 
‘p. 101) seems more suitable. Nor 
‘is there any other instance of a verb 
‘derived from the adjective, though 
‘of these there is good store, —ér7- 
: "PET HOS, evhpermos, lonpermos, pidt}- 
* peTp.0s, AeuK per wos,—some of them 
capable by their ‘meanings of origi- 
‘nating verbs. Fuvnper wey is no 
‘more Greek than twnperpelr.’ 


F , lal ica \ , n 
Tocovoe picely WoTe THY Siknv Tareiv. 


1341] 


AIA. 


175 


ATAMEMNON 


7. » \ ” b] a 3 lel 
elm* 1 yap einv ove av ed dpovar, érrel 


1330 


me Se 
pirov o éyo péyiorov ’Apyelwv véwo. 


OATZZETS 
_dxové vuy, tov avdpa rovde mpos Oedv 
pH TARS AOarrov SS avadyntws Bareiv 
pnd 9 Bia ce pndapds vixnoatw 


1335 


; > \ \ by > ® ” ” 
Kapol yap nv mo? ovtos éyOicTos oTparod, 
* a e 
| €& of “Kparnoa Tov “AxyiAXelwy Cro, 
, > b a 5 ” ; 54 oe: \ 4 > 3 \ 
ern avtov Eutras ovt’ éyo Ttovd éeyol 
ee ’ , RK dA ‘\ ; 
OUTaY aTiacalL av, waoTe pn EyELW 


é&y dvdp ideiv dpictov ’Apyelwv, bcot 


1340 


Tpotavy adixipecOa, mrjv “AxirAd€éws. 


1330 elnv ovK dv ed hpovav.] Sc. } 


ei ph axovoayu. Cf. O. 7. 318, rai- 
Ta yap Kad@s éym | elds Suddeo’’ 


0d yap av Seip’ ixduny,—sc. ef ph 


 Subdreoa. Thuc. I. 68, dpare...ém- 
_ Bovdedovras avrovs...... * ob yap dv 


more Képxupdv re vrodaBdvtes elxov 
Kat Iloridacav émodtdpxovv,—sc. el 


ph ereBovdevov, 


 *his violent mind.’ 


1331 ldov......péyvorov.] Aga- 
memnon, to whom Ajax was ‘ most 
hateful’ (v. 1373), recognises his 
‘greatest friend’ in Odysseus—in 
the same man whom the champion 
of Ajax addresses as ‘dpicre’ (v. 
1381). Thus of dpovodyres ed xpa- 


Tote. mayraxod (v. 1252) ;— good 
sense, ¢pdvynots, gains every voice, 


while mere dvipela, the arrogance of 
physical force, only makes enemies. 
Cf. v. 124, note. 


1333 Podrctv] = rpoBareiv: cf. v.- 


1309. 

1334 4 Bla.] ‘Thy vehemence,’ 
the stress of thy passion. Cf. Pind. 
O. 1X.115, TlarpdxdXov Brarav vor, 
But in £7. 256, 
EAN, ) Bla yap Tabr’ dvayxdfe pe 
Spay = avdyxn, ‘the force of cir- 
cumstances,’ 


1336 mworé.] For Odysseus, the 
death of Ajax, although so recent, 
makes a gulf between the present 
and the past. 

€xOvor-ros. | ‘My worst foe :’ ‘most 
‘hostile to me and most hated by 
‘me,’—the active and passive senses 
being combined. By rendering the 
word infensissimus, Schneidewin 
unduly excludes the passive sense. 
Cf. v. 1134 (Menelaus speaking of 
Ajax), wicotyr’ éuloer. 

1338 &umas.] (kalarep) bvra rowdy- 
de, €urras (=8uws) ovk dv arimdoa- 
pes cf. v. 122. 

1339 ovTav.] Elmsley’s emenda- 
tion. (1) A majority of the MSS. 
have ovx dv, as in Aesch. 7heb. 557, 
Oedv Oeddvrev av adnbetcam’ eyo 
(Mr Paley, dv). In both places Din- 
dorf defends dy. (2) Hermann, ov« 
dv y. (3) Brunck, odour. (4) 
Schneidewin, o¥ xdv. (5) Bothe, 
ovK dvraridoam’ dv.— For the 
double dv cf. v. 537, ote: Vv. 155. 

1340 ty’ dv8p dpiorov. | Eur. Her. 
8, mévwv | wrelorwy peréoxov els d- 
vip: Virg. Aen. 11. 426, Rhipeus, 
tustissimus unus Qui fuit in Teucris. 


1341 mA’ AxvAdews. ] //. 11. 768, 


176 


POeipos av. 


ATAMEMNON 
ov tabt’, "Odvaced, Todd treppayeis euol; 
OATZZETS 
eyo’ Euicouv 8, vik Av pice Kanon. . 
_ ATAMEMNON 


> \ t ye a tee ee 
ov yap Oavovtt Kal mpoceuBnvat oe ypn; 


TOP®OKAEOTS, - 
dor ovK av évdikws y atiyatorTo cor 

ov yap TL TovTO?, adra Tors Gedy vomous 
avdpa & ov Sixaiov, et Oavor,’ 
Brdrrew tov éoOrOv, ovd’ éav picdy Kupys. 





OATZZETZ 
pn xaip’, “Atpeidn, Képdeowv Tots pur) Kadots. 


ATAMEMNON | | 


J / ees nm > Lowe 
Tov Tot TUpavvov evoeBelv ov padczov. 


péy dpioros envy Tedaudmos Alas | 
Sdp ’Axtheds pejviev’ 6 yap 
(Axtreds) word dépraros yer. Al- 
eaeus (frag. 48) calls Ajax dpicrov 
mwé5’ ’Axiddea,—Pindar (/V. VII. 27) 
Kpdriorov ’Axiddos arep. Hor. Sat. 
Il. 3. 193, Atax heros ab Achille se- 
cundus. 

1343 Tovs Sedv vépous.] Cf. v. 
1129, zote.—F or the omission of the 
article before Oedv, cf. v. 118, Thy 
Gedy icxdv, note: v. 664. 

1344 €t Odvor.] For the optative, 
cf. v. 521, ef re mddou, note. 

1345 Tov érOdév.] Agreeing with 
dvipa, The qualifying epithet gains 
in emphasis by its postponement. 
Schneidewin makes rév éoOéy the 
subject: 6 écO\ds ov BAarre dvipa 
Gavivra. But Odysseus is arguing 
that, whatever may be the practice 
in ordinary cases, a generous foe 
should be respected after death. Cf. 
VV. £319, 1355, 1357+ 

1346 ratra.] For the accus., cf, 
dpaprdvovow...érn, v. 1096, note, 


1347 tyoy.] Cf. v. 104. 


1350 


1348  tmporepByvat.] ‘Then 
‘shouldst thou not do more, and 
‘trample upon him dead? mpoo- 
evBhvat, trample upon him zz addi- 
tion to overthrowing him. Cf, £7 
455, Kal maid’ ’Opéorny é& dreprépas: 
xepos | éxPpotow adbrod favr’ éreuBA- 
vat Tool, ) 

1349 “ArpelSn.] Propitiatory, as 
in v, 1319. 

képSeotv Tots prj KaXots.] Odys- 
seus—himself xépdea elds (/7. xxriil 
709)—reminds Agamemnon that odK 
é& dmayros Set 7d xepdalvew gidely 
(Ant. 312). Cf. 2. 326, ra Beck 
Képin mnuovas épydferat. 

1350 Tév To. TUpavvov.] It is not 
easy, Agamemnon says, for a mon- 
arch to maintain order, and at the 
same time to avoid a breach of spe-— 
cial duties towards the gods. In the 
interests of good government the 
king is bound to make an example 
of lawless offenders. If the trans-— 
gressor has been placed by death be- _ 
yond the reach of actual punishment, ~ 
it must be symbolized by indignities y 


~— 


1357] 


AIAS, 


177 


OATZZETS 
aN’ ed Réyovat Tois idows Tyas véeuerv. 


ATAMEMNON | 
Krvew Toy écOdov avdpa xpi) trav ev TéreL. 


OATZZETZ 
Tavoa Kpateis tor Tav plrwy viKdpevos. 


ATAMEMNON 
; , ¢ r \ \ , / 
Mepyns oTroiw hwti Thy yapw Sidws. 
OATZZETS 
6d éyOpds avnp, GAXa yevvatos ror’ Hv. 1355 
ATAMEMNON 
1 wore Touces; éyOpov dS aide? véxvy; 
OATZZETS 
A A e , A ” U 
ViKa yap apeTn me THS EvOpas Tod. 
inflicted upon his corpse. (See Cre- to the judgment of friends. Cf. v. 


_on’s speech, in which he reasons thus, 


_ Ant. 182—2I10, and 2d. v.677, odrws 





dpuvté éott rots Koomovpévas.) On 
the other hand ev’eéBera towards 
Hades and Persephone demands the 


_ burial of the dead: cf. v. 1129, ote. 


—Stage-epigrams upon the evils of 


_ the rvpavvls were always popular at 


Athens, where the tyranny of the 


| Peisistratidae had left bitter me- 
mories. Thus Aesch. P. VY. 232, 


verre yap mws Toro TH Tupavvld: | 


‘ vboenua, rots plows wh memoévar. 
Soph. Ant. 506, 4 yap ruparvls 


mod 7’ Gr’ eddatuovel, | kdzeoriv 


_ abry Spay Néyew 0 d Bovderar. 


1352 KNvew, k.T.A. ] Cf. v. 668, xo7e. 
1353 Kparets rou, K.7.A.] ‘Know 


- that itisa victory to be overcome by 


friends.’ 


To be overruled by those 


_ who are identified with one in sym- 
pathy and interest is no defeat at all; 


ll —— 


_ their cause is one’s own. In Aesch. 


Theb. 713, the phrase vuzh Kaxh is 
explained to mean, ‘a victory con- 
sisting im defeat,’—a wise deference 


AJ. 


484, dds dudpdow giros | yrouns 
Kparjoat.— For the genitive after 
vikaobat, as implying zferiority and 
therefore comparison, cf. Eur. Med. 
315, ovrynoduecOa, kpeoobywy viKdme- 
vo. (=noooves bvres): sO HrrdcOa, 
éhatrotcPa, KpareicPa, pmecotc0at, 
vorepety. 

1356 éx@pdv.] Menelaus had 
maintained the impropriety of grant- 
ing burial to mwoddusoe (v. 1132),—a 
view partly sanctioned by the reli- 
gious sentiment of Greece. The ran- 
cour of Agamemnon declares itself 
in a plainer and more repulsive form. 
He openly advocates the mainte- 
nance towards the dead of private 
enmity. 

1357 vuKG ydp, K.T.A.] ‘Yes: 
with me his worth far outweighs his 
enmity.’ Properly—% dperh vixg me 
padrov } 7 ExOpa. But since ung 
involves the notion of comparison, 
it is followed by a genitive, as if we 
had—* dperh wap’ éuol word xpelo- 
ow ott ris ExOpas. 


I2 





178 LOPOKAEOT?: - oe 
ATAMEMNON 4 

rowolde pevto. hates EumAnxtoe Bporois. | 
OATZZETZ | 

4 Kxdpta TodXol viv diror KavOis mxpol, 
_ ATAMEMNON | 

roovad érawels Sita ov KtacOar pirovs; 1360 


OATZZETZ 
oKAnpav érawweiv ov Pirie vpvyny eyo. 


ATAMEMNON 
nuas od Sethovs THe Onuépa aveis. 


OATSZETZ 
dydpas pev otv "EXAnot waow évdixovs. 


1358 rovolSe, K.7.A.] ‘Nay, men 
of thy sort the world calls unstable.’ 
éumdyxro’ doraro. Kat evwerdBoror. 
Thue. 11. 82, 7d €umdjcrws df, ‘im- 
pulsive vehemence,’—opposed to true 
dvdpela. Aeschin. de Fals. Legat. 
Pp. 50. 10, wreldioas 5é pot Kal ror- 
relas éumAnélay (‘inconstancy,’) 
el mempeoBevkws mpos Pikirmov mpd- 
Tepoy mapexddouw én’ éxeivoy rTovs 
"EAnvas.—Bporots, ‘in the sight of 
men: for the dative cf. v. 1282, 
tulv, note.—Schneidewin, Bporér: 
and this is preferred by Lobeck, 
though he reads Bporots with the 
MSS. Cf, Eur. 7. 4.922, \ed\oysopeé- 
vot yap ot roold’ eloly Bporady. But 
no instance is produced of such a 
pleonasm as of rowlde GSres Bpo- 
7@v. Or if taken with the predi- 
cate éumAnkro., pwres is weak. 

1359 VUV......KQv0s.] ‘Now... 
and anon.’ viv wév...viv dé are not 
used like munc—nunc.' The viv 
must therefore be taken literally. 

mukpot.] JLzfenst. Aesch. Cho. 
226, Tovs PiArdrous yap olda vey 
évras mexpovs. ‘Wecall aman un- 
stable who veers from hate to love.’ 
—‘And yet there are enough who 
veer from love to hate.’ The irony 
is more covert than in v. 1361; but 


there is a reference to v. 1331. A-- 
gamemnon—recently so cordial in 
his protestations—was already suffi- 
ciently mixpés to use the sneering 
word ‘ umrdnxrTor.’ ‘ 

1360 rovotebe.] 2. ¢. rods evpe- 
TaBoXous :—with the implied sarcasm 
that Odysseus himself was a friend 
of this sort. Cf. v. 1346. 

1361 oKkAnpdv érawvety, K. 7. A.) 
Instead of making a direct reply, © 
and so embittering the altercation, — 
Odysseus borrows the other’s phrase 
only in order to turn aside his ques- 
tion. The same adroitness was exer-— 
cised more than once in his dialogue ~ 
with Athene: vv. 78, 80. . 

1362 Sedovs...pavets.] ‘Thou 
wilt make us (Menelaus and me) 
seem cowards ;’—‘it will be said 
that Teucer’s threats (vv. 1155: 
1313— 1315) frightened us into yield- 
ing.’—gavels quds=mojoeas dalve- 
cba Huds: cf. v.. 1020, davels, mole. 

THd€ Ojpépg.] ‘This day’—#. 4 
‘ere thou hast done:’—a mode of 
giving emphasis to the assertion. 
Cf. Plaut. Asiz. III. 3. 40, 
nunguam ad vesperum vivam, For 
the crasis cf. v. 778, sote. Schnei- 
dewin, as there, 770’ év tuépa. 2 

1363 pev odv.] Limo vero. Plato 


‘ 


1370] 


AIA. 


179 


ATAMEMNON 
dvwyas otv we Tov vexpoy Oarrew av; 


OATZZET=S 


éywye Kal yap autos évOad’ tEowas. 


1365 


i ATAMEMNON 
ea / eA a eh ¢ a] “ 
9 Tav? buowa was avnp avT@ Tovel. 


OATZZET= 


a , a | “ 72 a oe 
T® yap me paddov eiKds 7} "wavTd Tovey; 


- ATAMEMNOQN 
cov apa Tovpyov, ovK éudov KexAnoeTaL. 


3 3 OATZZETE 
@s dv ToujTNS, TavTaxn ypnatos xy écet. 


ATAMEMNON 


% > > Le! 
ayn ev ye pévto. TodT erictac’, ws eyo 


Phaedr, p. 230 A, ZQ. dp’ ob rdde 
qv. 76 Sévdpov ép’ Srep ayes huas; 
@AI. roiro pév ody aire. 
“EdAnot.] For the dative cf. v. 
me note. eg . 
1365 rye.] Cf. vv. 104, 1346. 
Kal, 6 Lr k.t.A.] ‘For I 


_ myself will come to that,’—sc. é/s ro 


OamrecOar, Here,—as in a former 


_ case,—the . merciful dispositions of 


Odysseus spring from a sense that he 
himself is liable to the same ills for 
which :he pities others. Cf. v. 124, 
*I pity (Ajax) in his misery..., con- 
sidering my own case no less than 


his. For I see that all of us who 


breathe are nothing more than phan- 
toms or fleeting shadows.’ For do- 
was, ch. O. C. 273, viv 5 ovdev eldws 
ixopnv WW’ -ixdunr,—z.e. ‘have come 
into my present plight.’ 
I 366. 4 rave” Spor, «.7.A.] 
* Truly in all things alike each man 
‘works for himself,’—éav7@, ‘in his 
‘own interest.’ Cf. Eur. H. / 387, 
(Heracles) étémrpacce pdxOov, | Mv- 
knvaly moray tTupdavyy,—‘ working 
for Eurystheus.’ . That aidr@ is the 


dat. commodi, is shewn by v. 1366,— 


1370 


‘And for whom should I work more 
fitly than for myself? But Dindorf, 
Hermann, Lobeck, Schneidewin 
make air@ depend on duo: ‘truly 
every. man does all thi like 
himself,’—consistently. with his own 
character ;—meaning that Odysseus 
is consistently regardful of his own 
interest. To this version there are 
at least two objections:—(1) Its 
incongruity with the next verse, in 
which 7@, éuavrg are manifestly 
dativi commodi. (2) move? loses its 
special force, and is reduced to a 
mere equivalent for roe? But the 
true meaning is:—‘ When a man 
takes trouble, it is always for some | 
selfish end.’ 

1369 wavraxy.] ‘In any case,’ 
—‘ whether you take an active part in 
the burial of Ajax, or merely abstain 
from hindering it.’ Cf. v. 1241, 
marytaxov, zoe, Hermann and Lo- 
beck read wayraxov. Here it would 
mean ‘on all grounds,’ rather than 


‘in any case.’ 
Cf. 410, xphormor, 


xenorés. ] 
note, 

1370 GAN ed ye pévrow, K.7.A.] 
I12—2 


180 


éyOuoros éorau. 


‘Nay, (a\Ad) but (uévro) of this be 
very sure, —ye emphasizing ed. Cf. 
Trach. 1107, AAW eb yé To 708" toi: 
Ant. 1064, GAN’ 6B yé Tou KdTio Oe. 

1372 ovtos.] Alas. 

Kaket Kav0ad’ dv.] ‘As on earth, 
(év0dde wv), so likewise in the shades 
(éxet):’ cf. v. 855, note. 

1373 & xpiis.] The short forms 
XPS, XPD = xe es, xoy fer, are read 
in Soph. £7. 1373, elite xp7s Oaveiy: 
Ant. 887, etre xpi Gavety (Dindorf): 
Cratinus a. Suid. s. v., vOv yap 57 
oo. Tapa pev Beopot | rav yuerépwr, 
wapa 5 adr’ bre xp7s. In Eur. Wzpp. 
345, Ar. Ach. 659, instead of xp7js, 
xe%, Dindorf now reads xp7%. 

L£ixit AGAMEMNON. 

1376—1420. Odysseus. ‘And now 
I offer to Teucer a friendship as 
thorough as our former enmity; and 
I would bear part in honouring the 
brave dead.— Zeucer. Brave Odys- 
seus, thou hast earned my fullest 
thanks; and hast deceived my reck- 
oning much. For though thou wert 
this man’s bitterest foe, thou alone 
hast taken his part against those 
who would have exulted over the 
dead. May Zeus, may the avenging 
Fury and effectual Justice give them 
their reward! But in these rites I 


‘fear to let thee share, lest so I grieve 


the dead. In all else work with us; 
and know that we count thee a true 
friend.— Od. As thou wilt; I obey 
thee, and depart. (Zx# ODyssEUs) 


TOPOKAEOTS - 

\ \ / ’ a a \ / Ul ps 
col pev véuouw’ av tThade Kai peiSm yapw 
odtos Sé Kaxet xavOad’ @y Euory opes 

\ \ a »” > A lod 
gol dé Spav éFecO” & xpijs. 

XOPOZ Bo 
goris a, Odvoced, pn rAéyes yvoOun copor 
dival, ToodTov bvTa, wwpos eat’ avnp. 

OATZZETS 
kal viv ye Tevxpm tad todd’ ayyédXomas 
4 FS 29 \ 4 2 > 
dcov TOT exyOpds 4, Tooovd elvas didros. 
kat tov Oavovta tovde auvOarrrew Oéro, 
kal Evprroveiy Kal pndev €drdeEltrew Soov 


[1370 














— Teucer (to the CHORUS and Attend- 
ants), Enough,—let us delay no 
more. Haste, some to dig the grave, 
—some, to place the coldaae for 
ablution,—let others bring the war- 
rior’s armour from his tent. And 
thou, child, help me to raise this” 
prostrate form, from which the dark 
tide still gushes. Help each and all 
in the service of the dead man, than 
whom a better was never served on 
earth.’ : 
1376 dyy&Aopar ... elvar ] 
‘TI announce sayeelf te to be a friend;” 
i.¢. ‘I offer friendship.’ In this 
sense, usu. émayyéhopat ( profiteor): 
Dem. Lacrit. p. 938, Taira v4p én- 
avy érrAeTae Jews elvat,—‘in these 
things he Zrofesses to be clever?’ cf. 
Soph. O. 7. 147, ravie yap xdpw | 
kak devp’ Byer, dv 85 eEaryyehher ign 
é.¢, ‘the matters which e’en brought 
us hither were those which this man 
broaches of his own accord’ — (before 
our petition has been made). q 
1377 tore] Olim. Cf. v. 650, 
note. 
4.] An old Attic fomm, from the 
Tonic éa, for the first person of the” 
imperf.; in Homer lengthened 7a. 
It occurs also in O.7. 1123. —Her- 
mann, Lobeck, Wunder, 7. — 
1379 pdtv adele. | ‘Omit no- 
thing’ (udév, the accusative; not an 
adverb). Cf. Plato Phaedr. p. 272 By 
& re dv avradv ris éd\delry Aéyor. © 
écov.} scour, the conjecture of 








1389] 


ATA. 


A a 1 Abeal > a 
Xp) Tos apiotols avdpdotv troveiv Bporots. 


181 
1380 


TETKPO= 
apist ’Odvcced, wav exw o° érrawéoa 
Aoyouos” Kai pw erevoas édrridSos Todt. 
TOUT@ yap av éyOtoTos ’Apyeiwy avnp 
povos mapéotns xepolv, ovd étArAns wapdv J) J 6 


Gavovte tH5e Cav ebuBpicar péya, 


13385 


€ ¢ 4 € / \ 
@$ 0 oTpaTnyos ovTiBpovTnTos podwr, 
avTos te yo Evvaios 7OeAnoarTny 
AwByrov avtov éxBareiv rads atep. 
Ul >’. 3 , ae ¢ , \ 
tovyap ah Odvurrov tovd 6 mpecBevwv mati p 


Porson and Elmsley, is adopted by 


Schneidewin. 

1382 Adyowrr.}] ‘I can wholly 
praise thee 7 words:’ i.e *I can 
offer thee the fullest tribute of my 
thanks, —although it is not in my 
power épyos ce tidy, by allowing 
thee to take part in the funeral rites 
of Ajax (v. 1394). 

Kal wp &bevoas éAmlBos.] ‘And 
thou hast deceived my reckoning 
much:’ lit., ‘cheated me of my ex- 
pectation:’ Pedder taking a genitive, 


_ since it has the general sense of de- 


priving. -Cf. Ar. Thesm. 870, mi 
Yeicov, & Led, ris émrcovons édrlios. 


Tn this sense usu. the passive, like 
| ohddrcoOat (55éns, etc.): cf. v. 177, 


évdpwy | wevsbeica. — Madv. Synt. 
57 6.—For éAmldos, cf. v. 606, note. 

1384 xepoly.] * With staunch help,’ 
—tpyy kat ob Ad6yw. While others, 
Abyw ¢Pirodyres, did not venture to 
Stir in the cause of Ajax, Odysseus 


_ took an active part, xepotv mapéorn, 
—gave a practical proof of goodwill 


by coming to the spot, and protest- 
ing in person against the sentence of 
the Atreidae. 

mapov.] ‘In this presence,’—in 
the presence of the dead. Cf. v. 


. 1150, ole. 


1385 Oavévre {av.] O. C. 13, £e- 


_ vol wpds dordv: 76. 148, xdmt opu- 


Kpots wéyas wpuouv: 2b. 622, puxpds 
mor’ avrav Bepudy alua mlerat 


1386 ds...40eAnodryny.] A com- 
pressed phrase for ws érAnryy éxelyw 
(€puBpica:), €0é\ovre, kK... For 6 
orparnyos, altés re Kal 6 Evvaimos 
(instead of 8 re orparnyds kal 6 tiv- 
a:uos), cf. O. C. 462, érdéios péev Oi- 
Slrous karocxtloa, | abrés Te matdé; 
@’ alée. For the sing. participle,— 
MoXwy 6 orp. Kal 6 tv. HOEAnod- 
Tv, — Schneidewin compares Eur. 
Alc. 734, Eppwv vv abros x} ovr- 
OUuK}CATd TH...ynpadoKeETe. 

ovmBpdvrnros.| ‘Crazy: infa- 
tuated with self-importance. Cf. v. 
1272. Usually éufSpévrnros, attonitus, 
‘thunderstruck,’ — stupefied by the 
visitation of Zeus: see Xen. Anad, 
III. 4. 12, Tadrynv 5é rhv widw Tore- 
opxav 6 IlepcGv Baciteds ovx edtvaro 
ore xpévy édelv ore Big* Zeds be 
éuBpovrjrous move? Tovds évotxodyras, 
kat otrws éddkw. Cf. Aesch. PV. 
367 ff., kepauvds...6s adrov éféarh7- 
Ee trav dynybpwr | Kkopracudrwr* 
dpévas yap els abras tumels | épe- 
Warddn xadteBpovThOn abévos. 

1389 “Odvparov ov8’.] ‘The 
heaven above us: “Odvuros, in a 
general sense, the abode of the gods, 
—not Mount Olympus in Mysia (v. 
881). Cf. Ant. 758, GAN’ od rhvd” 
“Ordumrov tof bre | xalpwv ext Yd- 
yout Sewdoes eué: O.C. 1564, yA” 
re mpocxuvobve’ dua, | kal rov Gedy 
“OXvp Tov. 


182 


SOPBOKAEOTS 


punuov vt ‘Epuds nab tereagpopos Aten 
Kaxods Kakds POeipevav, Watrep 70edov 


Tov avSpa rAwBats exBareiv avakins. 
of 8, & yepatod oéppa Aaéptov tartpés, 


tahou pév oxv® Tovd émipaverv av, 
Rn lal A a. 
pn Te Oavoyte tovTo ducxepes Troww 


1395 


ra § adda Kal Evutpacce, Kel Twa oTpaTov 


1390 *Epwis...Alky.] The Fury, 
‘mindful,’ patient, follows in the 
track of guilt: Justice at length 
‘brings the end,’—deals the decisive 
blow.—Justice, Dike, represents the 
abstract principle: the Fury repre- 
sents rather the craving of the in- 
jured dead for revenge. In Aesch. 
Eum. 468—535 the Erinys argues 
at length for the identity of her in- 
terests with those of Justice,—shew- 
ing that, closely as the two avenging 
powers are often. associated, the 
were regarded as embodying distin 
ideas, Cf. Aesch. 4g. 1407, ua THY 
réXecov THs éuns madds Alkny, | 
“Arnv 7’, "Epuviv 0’, alow révd? é- 
opat’ éyw. | 

1393 JAaéprov.] Cf. v. 1, Aap- 
tiov, note. *The son of Laertes’ 
was the ordinary designation for 
Odysseus, vv. 1, 101, 380: his ene- 
mies loved to call him 6 Zistdov 
(v.-190). Hermann points out that 
Aaéprov is more effective in this 
place in the senarius than Aapriov 
would have been: and thus PAz/. 
614, 6 Aadprov réxos: 2. 366, Eur. 
L.T. 533, 6 Aaéprov yévos. 

1394 Tacov |] = Tadijs, ‘these rites.’ 
Zl, XXIII. 679, 8s wore O7Bacd 7rOe 
dedourbros Oldimbdao | és rdgpov,— 
not, ‘to the tomb,’—but, ‘for the 
burial:’ and so Thue. II. 47, rowcde 
6 tapos éyévero. 

érupavew.] ‘To meddle with.’ Cf. 
Eur. Suppl. 317, dyGvos nyu. 

1395 py TO OavoyTs, K.7.A.]. The 
dead man’s spirit would be vexed if 
one hostile. to him in life were suf- 
fered to bear part in the funeral rites. 
Cf. Zl. 439—447, where Electra 
comments on the hardihood of Cly- 


taemnestra in sending offerings to 
the tomb of the husband whom she 
had murdered,—such offerings being 
dugmevets xoal (5, 440). Simi- 
larly in Eur. 7. /. 1360, Heracles, 
having slain his children, bids the 
Theban elders bury them:—4ds rove- 
de TUuUBy’...€ué yap ovK é¢ vopos. — 

1396, 7 ta 8 voeeee QhOpEV. | 
Schneidewin enclosed vv. 1396, 7 
in brackets, as spurious. The only 
reason which he assigns in his criti- 
cal note ad foc. is. that Odysseus 
would not have replied 4A’ 4edor 
bev (sc. érupavew Tob tadou), if Ejp- 
mpacoe had intervened. This diffi- 
culty seems imaginary. No real am- 
biguity is caused by EJjumpacoe com- 
ing between émwavew. and #@edov: 
for no one could doubt that #Oedov 
referred to the zmmediate service 
which Odysseus had offered, and the 
rejection of which made it necessary 
that he should withdraw for the pre- 
sent. - Schneidewin conceived the 
connexion of vv. 1393—99 (omitting 
96, 7) to be as follows:—‘ Thee, son 
of Laertes, I cannot indeed (uév) per- 
mit to.assist at the burial, lest I 
grieve the dead; (no—thou hast got 
permission for it);—I will do all the 
rest:—yet. (dé, answering to pé in 
1394) be sure that we esteem thee,’ 
But the genuineness of vv. 1396, 7 
appears defensible on three grounds. 
(1) Thegeneral context. Ifthe verses 
are omitted, Teucer’s words are left 
singularly curt and ungracious. O- 
dysseus had ‘offered his services and 
sympathy in the largest sense: in 
this particular instance Teucer can- 
not accept them: but it seems unfit- 
ting that he should reject them alto- 


1400] 


_ gether. (2) The correspondence of 
the words 7& & G\X\a Kal cdumrpacce 
_ with the terms of the offer made by 
_ Odysseus. He wished (v.1378) ov- 
| Oamrew Kal cuproveity. The reply 
is that he cannot ov@drrew, but is 
- welcome ovprovely,—to assist them 

in other ways,—as by providing for 
the safety of Tecmessa and Eurysa- 
cés. (3) The awkwardness of the 
parenthesis éy@ dé ra\Xa wavra mop- 
_ cw, if vv. 1396, 7 are omitted. In 
_ Schneidewin’s view the «correlative 
to wév in v. 1394 would then be the 
_ 6¢ after od in v. 1398: but it ought 
_ rather to be the 6 after éyw. 

1396 rad 8’ ddAa.] z. ¢ in execut- 
ing the other mandates—beside di- 
_ rections as to his burial—which Ajax 
| had left for Teucer (vv. 565—570: 
_ v. 689:) viz., care for Tecmessa and 
_ for the Salaminians, and the charge 
_ to take Eurysaces to Telamon. 
Kal Evparpacce.] ‘In all else een 
_ (kal) work with us.’ Cf. v. 1290, 
_ Kal Opoe?s, note. (This seems better 
than taking xat...xai as doth...and.) 
Kel TLva orparov.] ‘And whomso 
‘else in all the camp thou wouldst 
_ bury, we will make thee welcome.’ 
_ Teucer’s character, as portrayed in 
the Ajax, is that of an honest, im- 
_ pulsive man,—vehement in express- 
Bing his animosities, and not very 
adroit in turning compliments. In 
the first plenitude of his gratitude to 
_ Odysseus he began by saying that he 
had not expected anything so good 
_ from him (v. 1382). And here he 
“employs a phrase which looks very 
_ much like a sneer. What he means 
to say is,—‘the reason why you 
' cannot assist on 747s occasion is a 
“special reason,—a matter over which 
| Ihave no control. I recognise the 
' honour which would be conferred 


i 

















Shae 


EY 


ATAS. 

— ~Oérets Kopiferv, oddSév Adryos EFoper. 

éy® S€ TadXa Tavta Topovve’ ov &é 

avip Ka? npas écOr0s dv érictaco. 
OATZSZETZ 

Grr 7Oerov pév? ef 5é pr) ori cor dirov 


1400 


by your presence at the grave of any 
man in all the camp.’ 
1397 kopifey.] Properly, to ake 


_ up for burial (cf. ZZ. 1114): then in 


the general sense of ‘ honouring with 
burial rites.’ Eur. Andr. 1264, ve- 
pov koulfav révde kal xpvwas xOovl. 

1398 tTdd\Aa mdvra.] z.c. the fune- 
ral. In the 5th edit. of Schneide- 
win, Nauck places this verse, as 
well as the two preceding ones, in 
brackets, on the ground that ré\Aa 
mdyra is unintelligible. Wolff pro- 


posed rdud wdvra: Morstadt ratra 


mavra, In the next line Nauck pro- 
poses to change dvip into drdp, 

1399 kaQ’ Hpas.] ‘In our regard,’ 
—in relation to us. Cf. Her. vit. 
158, 76 dé Kar’ vuéas, ‘as far as you 
are concerned: Eur. Andr. 740, xd 
TO Aovrdv 7 | cdppwv Kal” quads (to 
usward), oppor’ avridjerat. 

1400 GAN’ FHOedov pév.] ‘Well, I 
had the wish.’ Cf. Ar. Ran. 866, 
EBovrdunv pev ovx éplgew evOd5e"| 
ovK €& tcov ydp éorw ayo Gy, 2.2. 
‘my first inclination was not to con- 
tend.’ This idea is more usually 
expressed by #@edov dv: e.g. v. 88. 
But it appears inaccurate to say that 
where #0eXov is found alone there is 
an ellipse of dy. The simple imper- 
fect states the preexisting wish as a 
fact. The imperfect with dy states 
merely that, if circumstances were 
propitious, the wish would have been 
Jormed, Similarly @e. instead of fee 
dv: eg. Dem. Olynth. 1. p. 9, et & 
mavres wuoroyoduer Piturmov rhv el- 
phynv wapaBalverv, obdév ddXo Eder Tov 
mapiovra Aéyew: z.¢. ‘on that suppo- 
sition, it was a duty for the orator, 
&c.’ (whether any one performed it 
or not): &e dv, ‘it would be the 
duty of any particular orator who 
came forward.’—Madvig Synz.§1 184. 


184. 


TEYKPOS 
didust 90n yap Tjodvs exTératas 
ypoves. GAN ot wey Koikny KaTreTOY 
xepol tayvvete, tol & wpiBarov 
tpiod audirupoy AovTpav oolwy 


Géc® étrixatpov’ 


pia & é« kuolas avSpav thy 


1401 émawéoas to ody.] ‘Ac- 
quiescent in thy will :’ 7d adv, ‘thy 
dictum?’ cf. v. 99, mote. In the 
sense of dyamdy, ‘to be content 
with,’ aivety is more usual than 
érawelvy: ¢.g. Eur. Alc. 2, Ofocav 
tpamefay aivéca. Hor. Od. Ill. 29. 
53, (Fortunam) Laudo manentem: si 
celeres guatit Pennas, resigno quae 
edit. 

Exit ODYSSEUS. 

1402 dAts* 45y yap, k.7.A.] Nauck 
(in Schneidewin, edit. 5) suggests 
that vv. 1403—1408 were interpo- 
lated by a later hand. He objects 
(1) to the phrase éxrérara: xpévos, 
—proposing to read d&dus* dn yap 
véxus éxrérarat: (2) to the mention 
of the xolAy xdmeros,—borrowed, as 
he thinks, from v. 1165: (3) to the 
Doric roi for of. Of these objec- 
tions the last is the only one which 
has any weight. See the notes. 

éxrératra.] ‘The delay has been 
long drawn out.’ Morstadt, object- 
ing, as Nauck does, to the phrase 
exTérarat xpbvos, proposed Aédyos. 
But if we can say éxrelvew Blov, aid- 
va, why not éxreivew xpdvov ? 

1403 ot pév.] The attendants who 
came on the stage with Teucer (v. 
977) are desired to go and prepare 
‘the hollow bed’ at the spot already 
chosen by Teucer. At v. 1165 the 
Chorus had said to him—oreicov 
Kol\nv Kkdqwerov tw’ ldety. At v. 
1183 he went to seek a place for 
the grave,—attended by the mpdc- 
moo who are now to dig it. 

1404 Taxuvere.] Properate. raxv- 


SOPOKAEOTS. 


Ld U S eo o'A 4 PS b] f \ , 
Mpaccely TAO NMAS, El, ETALVETAS TO GOV. 





vew rt, for omevsew rt, does é 
seem to occur elsewhere: but taxv- 
vew Twa, ‘to hurry’ a person, Eur, 
Alc. 255. Cf. Solon frag. 39 (Bergk 
Poet. Lyr. p. 351) omevdover 8 ot 
bev yd, of 5é ofdrqrov, | of 5 SEos. 
tot.] Doric for of (and also for 
ot). Elmsley denied the admissi- 
bility of rol, except in lyrics other 
than anapaests ; and proposed rév 0°: 
‘quod iure ab Hermanno reiicitur ob 
eam causam quod nullus certus sig- 
nificatur tripus.’ (Lobeck.) But rot 
is read in a senarius in Aesch. fers. 
425, Tol &, ware Ovvvous, K.T.A. 
wlBarov.] _‘ High-set,’—since 
the three legs of the caldron formed 
a high stand. Pind. 1. x. 88, ’A- 
xXardv bWiBaror wores, ‘high-placed.’ 
1405 apdlarvpov.] Oéc0e dudl- 
mupov: ‘place the high-set caldron 
amid wreathing flames.’ Cf. 7 
XXVIII. 702, péyay Tplarod? éuaupi- 
Barnv. en 
Aoutpdy.] 7. XVIII. 343, éTdpot- 
ow éxéxdero Stos ’Axiddeds | audi 
mwupt orjoa Tplroda wéyav, Sppa Ta- 
xara | Ildrpoxdov Aovcecav dard Bpb- 
tov aiuarédevra, Lucian de Luctu 11, 
pera Tabra dé (after placing the vat- 
Nov in the dead man’s mouth) Aov- 
cavres airovds (Tovds vexpovs), ws OUX 
ixavis ris kdrw Aluyns Aourpov eivat 
Tots éxel, Kal ptipy TE Kadriorw xpl- 
gavres TO TOua...Kal srepavwoavres. 
Tots wpalors dvOeot, mporlOevra hap- 
Tpas aupiécavTes. a 
1406 émixatpov.] Governing the 
genitive Aovrpav: so olketos, aANO= 
Tptbs Twos, Madvig Synz. § 62 Re 


e 



























1415] 


1408 tracmlSiov Koopov.] The 
armour worn under the shield: ‘the 
| body-armour.’ In bequeathing his 
shield to his son, Ajax had directed 
} that the rest of his armour should be 
‘buried with him (vv. 574—577). 
The word dracmidios does not occur 
| elsewhere in this technical sense. It 
‘usually means simply ‘under arms ?’ 
e g. auct. Rhes. 740, bracwldios 
otros, ‘sleep in armour.’ 

1409 tat, od 8é.] ‘Cum subito 

/sermonem ad alium ab alio conver- 

timus, primo omen ponimus, deinde 

pronomen, deinde particulam,’ Por- 

‘son ad Eur. Or. 614. Ch O. 7. 

1096, i oiBe, vol 5¢ radr’ dpéor’ 
rh 


7 
marpos y.] If the ye is right, it 
belongs to od 6é: ‘and do thou too.’ 
Dindorf suggests that it might be 
got rid of by transposing door loxsers 
| and mdevpas ody enol. 

_ 1410 wdAevpds.] So Hermann, 
_Lobeck, Schneidewin. Some MSS. 
_have mdeupés racde. Elmsley (ad 
Heracl. 824) m)evpav rodde, on the 
ground that the neuter aAeuvpd, not 
m)evpal, is used by the Tragedians. 
| The neuter w\evpa certainly appears 
_to have been preferred: cf. v. 12533 
| Eur. Or. 223, 800; Ale. 366; Bacch. 
740. Porson ad ec. 814 adopts mpds 
goict mevpots in place of sarpds ofjoe 
| tAevpfs. But the fem. plur. is found 
| in 27, XX. 170, XXIIL 716, XXIV. £9 ; 


| Aesch. Eum, 837, tis w bwodvera 
Bb 1411 Oeppal......pévos.] 


; “For still the warm channels spout 
/up their dark tide.’ The blood 
) from the wound was still welling up 







ATA. 

\ ¢ ’ , 
‘Tov vractidloy Kocpov HepéTo. 
mal, ov dé matpos Y, dcov ioxvers, 
, \ \ ey ee, 
girornts Ovywv mrevpas adv éuol 
rr _ o 3 , Fone \ \ 
tacS émixovgif* ete yap Oepuai 
avpuyyes dvw pvodor pédray 

>) a b 

pévos. adr aye was, piros bots avyp 
gyot wapeiva, coicOw, Bato, 

an 3 \ A A U > > tel 
TOO avopl Toveéy TO TavT ayale 
‘ 7 7 c 


185 


1410 


1415 


through the dead man’s veins, and 
issuing at the nostrils (v. 918, gv- 
caév7’ dvw mpds pivas): this hemor- 
rhage would be stopped by raising 
the body upright.—cvpryyes, préBes, 
the veins: Lobeck quotes Empedo- 
cles v. 250, capxav cipryyes: cf. Od. 
XXII 18, adAds dvd pivas maxis 
nrOev | aluaros.—pévos, the strong 
gush of blood: Aesch. Ag. 1034, 
wplv aivarnpov eLadpltecOar wévos. 

1414 Myol mwapetvar.] Od. V. 450, 
ixérns 5é row edxopmas elvar: Soph. 
El. 9, pdoKxeww Muxivas ras to- 
Auxptcous dpav: Theoctr. XXII. 56, 
bar ddlikous Hr €& adixuw Pde 
Aedooew: Catull. rv. 1, Phaselus 
tlle quem videtis, hospites, Ait fuisse 
navium celerrimus. 

1415 T@8’ dv8pl awovav.] For the 
dative cf. v. 1366, sofe. 

to twavr dya0e.] Cf v. gro, 
6 mavra Kwids, 6 mdy7’ didpis: Z7. 
301, 6 dvr’ dvadxis: Plato ot rye 
D. 194 E, 6 wdvrTa copes Tronrhs. 
on Kovdevl ara Adove Ovyrar. | 
‘(Serving Ajax,) and (having served) | 
no better man upon earth ? Gd dvdpl 
rrovav, Kad ovdevi ww Agon (rovjoas), 
—‘ serving this all-brave man, than 
whom better was never served on 
earth.’—The verse Afavtos, 57’ jr, 
k.7.r., rejected by Dindorf, is re- 
tained by Hermann and Lobeck. 
(1) Hermann gives :—xovdevl y’ Gren 
Ago Ovnray | Alavros, «.t.d.,—be- 
lieving that Sophocles first meant to 
write—7@ mdv7’ dyad, | kat od ov- 
dels Aw Ovyray,—altered it, by at- 
traction, to xoddel y’ Grr Ago 
Ovnrdv,—and then, to replace od, 
added Alayros. (2) Lobeck :—«ov- 


13 


186 


> , / - A 
Kovdevi Ta Awove OvynTav. 
[Alavros, 61° Hv, TOTe hove.| 


XOPOZ 


% tjwodra Bpotots grt idovow 
lal \ > lal > ’ U 
yvovar piv ideiv & avdels paytes 


TOV pedArovToOV 6 TE mpakeL. 


dent wwmore A@ove Ovyrdv | Alavros, 
K.T..,—Sc. Fovjoas. He infers the 
genuineness ‘of the verse Alavros.. 
gwvd from the fact that it is unne- 
cessary to the completeness of the 
sense, and would not, therefore, have 
been supplied by a grammarian ; 
while at the same time the conclud- 
ing mention of Ajax by name has a 
propriety to which a poet would at- 
tend. Hic vero Aiacis mentio ad ver- 
borum constructionem tam superva- 
canea, ad emphasin vero tam prope 
necessaria videtur, ut eam neque a 
Grammatico valde desideratam, neque 
a poeta in exitu paene totius fabulae 
practermissam putem. 

1417 61° Hv, réTe dava.] ‘IT 
speak of the time when he still lived.” 
Meleager Lfigr. XXII., qv Kadds 


EDINBURGH: T, AND A. CONSTABLE, 


PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN 


SOPOKAEOTS ALAS. 


[rane 











“Hpdxrerros, 57’ nv more. 

1438 t8oto..] Almost= abode 
ow: cf. ZZ, 205, Trovs éuds td€ ma- 
Thp | Oavdrous alxets: Eur. Bacch. 
357, mwikpav Bdxxevow év OnBais 
idav. 


1419 pavtis.] Praesagus. Cf. 
Ant, 1160, kal paris obdels rov ede- 
orwrew Bporots. Trach. 1270, Ta 
pev otv méddov7’ ovdels Epopa. 

1420 8 tt mpd£e. | Soph.: Zereus, 
Srag. V. 3, Os ob« Eorw wXip Aws 
ovdels | Trav peddvrwv | Taplas 8 re 
xen TeTenéc Oar. The concluding 
ven fitly sums up the moral of the 
play. That moderation by which 
Odysseus prospered, and through 
want of which Ajax fell, depends 
mainly on a just sense of ‘the uncer- 
tainty of human life. 





AND TO THE UNIVERSITY. 


























Binpina sEcT. MAn4 Wwe 


PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 





UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 








PA Sophocles 
Ay) 3 The Ajax 
A5 

1869 





settle agence A ON OM al 








fate eats 
Sige An ee 
pae Le aeaeh— eng ee ek 





mars a 


en TP 
SN TA NS TE 








sion pte LRA ELEN Oy 
repeat “peel a ae SS Ole Th 
ewe in AE LE 


Sn RE A 


Cpe cab hae ee te 





és ae pene ttt ERAT : eae 
een on ae eres PPE ROOT 





MS aol a al eg a, at DATS EPS OE 
ce Ae Se eae arne ea tren re nia haes tale! eng ph se ES a OREO 

- og RAEN FAI GO eee gE ed ea tirneee® 

a I IIIS AO FE hie 

jg 








ai Et Lene AAT OOS m : 
hate Rey GOP IIE A: Ph HIE a GE OO I si = 
we IPs eet anh apocrine PATON LET 

— tt i CO EN GO SIT 
I ie ue of PE ag ae eg A IL OB RO 
ipo pang (reo CPOE LAD ENE 


nae peace renee TES ‘ 


own 44a A 
aed 














paper ary eerie gO A 
































Sn ean 2a8” Pacem Dei eis SS TA PAELLA Oe LE coi teeth an tM 2 y paws 
: Pa DE Ce han 2 Cy sae wale Be EY cE ,, ars ene O Stat g9n Pasa S00 * AAAS OEE OS 
a hd ne NN tes Ranken = Catal tet AT A Plate SE ener SF © 9 en po ohne Oe ae 
wt Ag et aerate ALO 1 alle a DAO IN (Ames " 348 ene - ne 
: utp 











D foamed th OL LR 
erg Apri 03 ARO GORI Spat Spay trae a mabahticn vee +m! 
eer : 





ea, (at br ggmamncnrine® igs AY 

























































































eget. nema Sv GAY ote ES 
raw 3 : ‘ ; 
AROSE SN Hehe Be wae ohehg  Y, oe he al FONT 
ae ee ala yeh a bene E ees 
. ein Nayeoom she rer “ 
ae aah 8 ae aber Seen Sina ie ee 
oe hepeing te 
. e A “e 
rover atone > 























olla 
ahd etn Na ete ‘ 
RAE Tn TR ae ee ina rede ley Migr 5 Tl LEM, 

re eT AN
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Ajax; edited by R.C. Jebb"

See other formats
